summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/75383-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '75383-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--75383-0.txt6995
1 files changed, 6995 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/75383-0.txt b/75383-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6ba6860
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75383-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6995 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75383 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+THE DANGEROUS INHERITANCE
+
+
+
+
+ THE DANGEROUS
+ INHERITANCE
+ OR
+ The Mystery of the Tittani Rubies
+
+ BY
+ IZOLA FORRESTER
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ BOSTON AND NEW YORK
+ HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
+ The Riverside Press Cambridge
+ 1920
+
+
+
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1919 AND 1920, BY THE NEW IDEA PUBLISHING COMPANY
+ COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY IZOLA FORRESTER PAGE
+ ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
+
+
+
+
+THE DANGEROUS INHERITANCE
+
+
+
+
+THE DANGEROUS INHERITANCE
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+
+The town studio of Signor Jacobelli faced the west. It was situated on
+the top floor of an old eight-storied building in the West Fifties.
+Thirty years ago this had been given over entirely to studios, but
+now it was broken up into a more profitable mêlée of semi-commercial
+establishments and light-housekeeping apartments.
+
+The signor, having no doubt the Old-World propensity for permanency,
+had maintained his studio here for over twenty years, without
+regard for the changing conditions around him, if indeed he were
+even conscious of them. His own immediate outlook and environment
+had remained the same. The view to the west and south from the
+deep, double-sized windows had varied little, and held a perpetual
+fascination for him. Thin red chimneys in neighborly groupings on
+adjacent roofs assumed delicate color values of amethyst and quivering
+saffrons from Jersey sunsets that turned even the old buildings
+down towards the riverfront into mystical genii palaces in the early
+twilight.
+
+Dust lay unnoted upon bookshelves and music-racks about the large,
+friendly room. The Turkish rug that covered its floor had long since
+lost all outline of pattern and was as exquisite a blur as the
+rose-flushed sea mist that hung over the lower end of the island city.
+
+Carlota stood in a window recess, her back to the signor and his
+unexpected guest, her fingers tying and untying the faded purple silk
+cord of the shade. From where he sat in the old winged armchair by the
+piano, Ward caught a perfect silhouette of her profile against the glow
+of western light. Listening to Jacobelli’s fiery protest in his usual
+silent way, his mind dwelt upon the blossoming of this foreign flower
+of girlhood who had so strangely attracted him from the first time he
+had ever looked into her eyes.
+
+The Marchese Veracci had called him up from the Italian Club two years
+before, and had besought his good offices for the granddaughter of
+Margherita Paoli. The following evening they had called on him by
+appointment. He half closed his eyes, recalling the picture of the girl
+as he had first seen her. They awaited him in the Florentine room.
+Even then she had not thought of him, but had stood before a painting
+of Sorrento, a view through the ravine looking seaward, one hand laid
+on her breast, her eyes filled with the yearning of youth’s loneliness.
+She had met him silently, her hand cold as it rested an instant in his
+palm.
+
+And the old Marchese had pleaded her cause with fervent eloquence.
+
+“I have Jacobelli’s word on her voice,” he said. “What more would you?
+If you but speak Guido Jacobelli’s name to any European director, he
+bows to the old maestro’s dictum.”
+
+“He has retired,” Ward returned.
+
+“Retired, yes, from the money mart.” The Marchese had beamed upon the
+great international banker almost tolerantly. “You cannot comprehend
+his attitude. No amount of money could tempt him to teach the tyro, the
+climber, but he has heard Carlota. He knew Paoli well in Italy. It was
+her influence and friendship which first brought him fame and power.
+Now he has said that her voice lives again in the child, but there must
+be at least four years of incessant application and training. To keep
+her voice divine, she must never be troubled by material cares. She
+must have an abundance of everything that she needs that her whole
+nature may relax and expand to give her the freedom to devote her whole
+life to her career.”
+
+Ward had understood. He knew Guido Jacobelli. While the old maestro was
+a high priest of art, his price for teaching genius was in proportion
+to his faith. It had been Carlota’s own attitude of indifference
+which had dominated his decision. While the Marchese had argued and
+pleaded for her future, and Maria Roma, her guardian, had hung upon the
+final word from Ward’s lips, she had listened gravely, her attention
+wandering constantly to the rare art treasures of the room. Once she
+had met his eyes as he asked her a direct question.
+
+“You are very young to study seriously. Do you realize the sacrifices
+you must make?”
+
+“I have always studied to be a singer, signor,” Carlota had told him,
+her eyes even then disconcerting in their wide intensity. “There are no
+sacrifices when you love your vocation.”
+
+Ward had smiled back at the Marchese, quoting lightly,
+
+ “I did renounce the world, its pride and greed
+ ... at eight years old.”
+
+“My dear,” he added, “one of your own countrymen has spoken so,
+Fra Lippo Lippi. No parallel, though, eh, Veracci? Here we have the
+consecration of genius. I will advance fifty thousand. Is it enough?”
+
+Carlota had met his appraising eyes with the aloof resentment of an
+influence that disturbed her.
+
+“Speak, cara mia,” Maria Roma had cried, tears streaming down her plump
+cheeks, as she clasped her arms enthusiastically around her charge.
+“Have you no word of thanks?”
+
+And Ward had never forgotten the flash of challenge in the girl’s dark
+eyes as she had given him her hand.
+
+“I will succeed and pay you back, signor,” she had said. He might have
+been merely a money-lender to a princess of the de’ Medici.
+
+He had made only one stipulation and that half in jest, though Maria
+and the Marchese had agreed most earnestly. She was not to marry nor
+become entangled in love affairs during the period of her tuition. The
+concession had completely escaped Carlota’s attention. She had wandered
+by them out into the wide corridor, stifled by the somber silence of
+the great closed rooms. Not a single fountain falling in the distance,
+not a living flower anywhere, nothing but age-old treasures in a
+palatial, modern museum. He had not spoken to her again, only she had
+heard his last words to Jacobelli.
+
+“May the fruit fulfill the promise. I will come to see you now and
+then.”
+
+Through the two years of study he had kept his word. Every few months,
+unawares, he would come to the old studio and sit for a while,
+listening to Jacobelli and watching his pupil. Even while he never
+spoke a word of direct intent to her, Carlota felt a vague uneasiness
+in his presence, under the steady power of his gaze. He carried with
+him the impression of a compelling, dominant masterfulness, all the
+more irresistible through its silence and tireless patience. He was
+in the late thirties at this time, tall and heavy-set, his head, with
+its thick, close-cut blond hair, thrust forward from a habit of silent
+intentness. There was the strongest suggestion of the leonine about
+him. Once, when she was a child, Carlota remembered being taken to see
+a captive Algerian lion that had just been brought across for the royal
+zoo. With a city mob surging forward to stare at him, the lion had lain
+with an imperial languor and indifference, gazing with unblinking eyes
+beyond the crowd and the city, seeing only the desert that held his
+whole life’s desire. Sometimes, in the studio, during one of Ward’s
+visits, she would catch his eyes fixed upon her, while Jacobelli
+flamed out into some argument or dissertation, and she would shrink
+from the purpose that lay behind their patience.
+
+To-day the voice of Jacobelli filled the studio, and Carlota’s delicate
+dark brows contracted sharply as she listened.
+
+“What more can I do? I have given her all that I know of technique and
+harmony, and still her voice lacks that emotional quality which the
+greatest alone possess. The divine voice must have dramatic feeling,
+intensity. It must lose itself in the grandest passion of emotion. The
+child tries, but what would you? She does not understand the lack in
+her own nature. Her woman soul yet slumbers.”
+
+Ward glanced at him with amused, quizzical eyes.
+
+“Let it sleep, Jacobelli. Remember Paoli when she let love conquer her.”
+
+For the moment the old maestro forgot the figure behind the window
+curtain. With arms thrown upward he turned on the banker.
+
+“You know not anything about Paoli! I, Jacobelli, tell you that! You
+cannot speak of her with any understanding. She was a law to herself
+in her own generation. Few women can be that. But I, who know what lay
+behind the wall of Tittani, say to you I would rather this child lay
+dead now, with no fulfillment in her life, than that she should know
+the agony and failure as an artiste that her grandmother did when she
+sacrificed her whole womanhood--for what? Love, pouf!”
+
+“Can a woman’s nature reach its ripest fulfillment without love?”
+Ward’s tone was lowered. “History proves that the greatest geniuses
+have been those who suffered most.”
+
+“But not the singer, signor.” Jacobelli paused in his march up and down
+the studio. “The singer is something different. It is instinctive. I
+have heard the most marvelous impassioned voices pour from the most
+commonplace peasant types. I have heard the greatest tenor of all
+times tear the emotions of thousands to pieces, and step into his
+dressing-room to rail at his wife for not providing his favorite dish
+for him after the opera, ravioli and lampreys. The most superb lyric
+voice of to-day comes from a little, stout contadina who picked up
+centimes around the flower-market in Naples when I was young. Do you
+think she acquired divinity of soul and utterance from some supreme
+emotion? Ridiculous. She is a gourmand, a virago, absolutely bourgeois,
+yet she sings like a seraph. Why, then, is it not in Carlota’s voice?”
+
+Ward rose leisurely. The old silken curtains hung motionless. The
+shadows were heavy in the corners of the studio.
+
+“She is a higher type,” he said in a low voice. “When you agree with
+me, bring her to me.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+
+After Ward had gone the old Italian maestro seated himself at the
+piano, improvising as he always did when he was disturbed. It was an
+enormous old ebony instrument, mellow and vibrant in its response to
+his touch. He did not even look up as Carlota leaned her elbows upon a
+pile of dusty folios, watching him anxiously. Finally she drew a quick,
+impatient breath.
+
+“I wish he would never come here again.”
+
+“It is customary,” Jacobelli shrugged his expansive shoulders. “You
+are too sensitive, my dear. It is you who are conferring a favor in
+permitting this person to provide the means for your education. You
+will return to him, in the hour of your triumph, every penny it has
+been his privilege to advance at this time.”
+
+“Why does he come here and sit looking at me in such a way? In the
+courtyard at home there were little lizards that came out early in the
+morning, gray and cold, with eyes like his, green in the light. I was
+always afraid of putting my hand on one of them around the fountain.”
+
+Jacobelli struck a minor chord, avoiding her eyes.
+
+“Because he is a man, and you are growing beautiful. You will become
+accustomed to this sort of thing. All men will love you, or seem
+to. It is the compliment paid to women who are great artistes. Your
+grandmother was adored in her day. Kings and princes knelt at her
+shrine, and fought for her favor. Even I was infatuated with her. You
+must learn to smile impersonally and receive homage.”
+
+“Then it is not--love?” Carlota asked doubtfully. “I heard what you
+said to him about her. Why did you say that, about her suffering and
+sacrifice? I never remember her like that. She was wonderful. She
+seemed to give out radiance and warmth like the sunlight. Wasn’t she
+happy?”
+
+Jacobelli’s hands were flung up suddenly, and he laughed at her.
+
+“My dear, who may say when a woman is happy or when she is not.
+Sometimes they find their greatest happiness in their most supreme
+suffering. She was divine, that is enough. As for love, Carlotina mia,
+it is merely Life’s plaything. It is the toy we give to youth, but
+never, never to genius. The rabble amuses itself with what it calls
+love. But genius is sufficient unto itself. It is the celestial fire.
+It does not seek a mortal torch upon its altar.”
+
+“You said you would rather see me dead--” began Carlota slowly, when
+the little electric bell at the outer door rang lightly, announcing
+Maria Roma at her customary hour of five. As always, she followed it
+by half opening the door, peering around with an arch, reconnoitering
+glance.
+
+“Do I intrude?” she asked, with her beaming smile, and entered
+impressively, always with the dramatic action as if the orchestra had
+sounded her motif. She shook one forefinger impressively at Carlota.
+“You loiter and take up the maestro’s time, gossip and loiter when you
+should be studying.”
+
+But Jacobelli waved aside the admonition with one ample movement of his
+large, plump hand. As Carlota went to the inner room for her cloak and
+hat, he spoke in an undertone.
+
+“Ward is becoming very much interested in her. She treats him with
+indifference. You must teach her diplomacy. She has too much arrogance
+of youth, and absolutely no gratitude for what he is doing for her.”
+
+Maria’s brilliant dark eyes narrowed with comprehensive amusement.
+
+“You ask the impossible, Guido. I who have known all three, Margherita,
+Bianca, and this glorious child, tell you the truth, and you will
+remember what I say. You can no more teach the heart of a Paoli to keep
+its temperament within bounds than you can yoke the thunder-clouds and
+lightning that sweep down over our Trentino.”
+
+“And the responsibility is ours,” said Jacobelli, with a deep
+exhalation of his cigarette. “Given this nature, we are to keep her a
+prisoner behind the wall of Tittani, eh?”
+
+Maria sank deeply into the velvet-cushioned chair beside him, and the
+two smiled at each other reminiscently.
+
+“It was a high wall,” she sighed at length. “I remember your last visit
+there, Guido, before the child was born, five years I think it was.
+Bianca was a flower then. Such flaming hair and dark eyes, the true
+Florentine type. She was more like Tittani in her looks. Carlota is a
+throwback to the grandmother. Ah, my Guido, was there ever a woman like
+her? Even at the last, before he died, when her heart was torn with
+agony of renunciation--”
+
+“She lost her voice,” Jacobelli spoke with finality. “Yet Ward would
+tell me love is the great fulfillment. Did she ever sing again? No.
+She buried her art with her love in the grave of her poet after he had
+denied her to the world. You and I, Maria Roma, who know of this, must
+protect this child against the traitor in her own nature.”
+
+Maria sighed doubtfully. She was the large, vivid type of the Italian
+peasant, richly developed by success and circumstance. Years before,
+Sforza, director of La Scala, had journeyed with friends to a mountain
+section of the Trentino. In the purple twilight a voice had drifted
+down to them from a band of vintage workers, homeward bound. It was
+Maria Roma at eighteen, a buoyant, deep-breasted bacchante, her black
+hair hanging in thick clusters of curls around her radiant face.
+
+Enrico Sforza had loved her, more perhaps for her ardent faithfulness
+and responsiveness. She had achieved a sensation in contralto rôles and
+he had interested La Paoli in his peasant love. In middle age, after
+his death, Maria had retired to live at the Villa Tittani with the old
+diva. Here she had shared with her in the tragedy of her final years.
+Fifty years before, the story of Margherita Paoli and her love for
+John Tennant, the English poet, had been part of the romance of Italy.
+Her beauty and genius had opened every door of success to her. Even on
+the threshold of womanhood she had been given all that ambition could
+demand from life, and turning in the highest hour of her triumphs, she
+had forsaken the world for a year, giving the full gift of her love to
+Tennant.
+
+Suddenly she had returned, restless and hungering for her art. As Maria
+knew, Tennant had been jealous of her voice and the life which he could
+not share, had demanded that she give up her career for the sake of
+their love, and return with him to England. And she had laughed at
+him. Love could not bring full completeness and happiness to a woman
+of genius, she had said. It could not satisfy her for the loss of the
+divine fire. Tennant had left Italy, and five years later she married
+Count Tittani. Bianca, the mother of Carlota, had been born at the old
+villa overlooking the Campagna. She had spent her childhood here, and
+in the convent of Maria Pietà at the head of the ancient ilex avenue
+leading up from Mondragone. Tittani had died when she was nine, leaving
+La Paoli the prestige of his name and wealth combined with her own full
+measure of maturity in her art.
+
+It was at this time that Maria had come nearest to her confidence. Word
+came from England to them that Tennant had been stricken blind, and in
+the midst of a gala performance of “Traviata,” La Paoli had left all
+and gone to him. He had refused to see her when she reached London.
+Bertrand Wallace, his closest friend, had told her simply enough that
+he was without means, that he longed to go to Italy where “he might
+feel the sun on his face,” and she had entered into the splendid
+conspiracy that glorified the end of her life.
+
+The Villa Tittani faced the Campagna with a lofty, blank wall. Beyond
+it stretched terraced gardens, winding alleys of cypress and ilexes,
+a place of enchantment, with the never-ending music of falling waters
+in the distance, of hidden fountains in grottoes, and cascades that
+fell over ancient steps in ripples of silver. Yet all its beauty was
+dominated by its wall, blank on one side, terraced on the garden side
+into long, steep depths of mystery, of infinite green vistas that lost
+their way in the cypress gloom of the lower distances.
+
+Here Wallace brought his friend, the blind poet, to the little house
+near the end of the wall where the view opened seaward. Two old
+servants of the Tittani had cared for him until his passing, and here
+La Paoli could come and watch him from a distance, unseen or suspected
+in the largesse of her love by the man whose faith she had betrayed for
+fame. It was characteristic of her that even in her grief and isolation
+from him, she seemed to find a supreme, almost fierce, satisfaction in
+the tragic immolation of her own happiness for his sake. He had died
+finally, unconscious, on her breast, and she had never sung again.
+
+“You see, Maria, I have proved the truth of it in my own heart’s
+blood,” she had said, “A woman cannot serve two gods. If Bianca has
+my voice, help me to teach her this: no man is content with half of a
+woman’s love or nature. If she desires to attain to the highest art,
+she must sacrifice love.”
+
+Within six months after she had left the shelter of the convent Bianca
+had married Peppino Trelango, son of a dead patriot. The Contessa had
+cared for him through his boyhood, because she had heard him playing on
+his violin once on the old quay at Pontecova where centuries before the
+body of the boy count, Giovanni Borgia, had borne witness against his
+brother in the dawn. When Bianca came home, she had met him in the old
+gardens, a boy of nineteen, like one of the marble fauns come to life
+to teach her youth’s heritage. When the Contessa returned from a trip
+to her favorite midsummer retreat at Isola Bella, she had found the two
+gone, and Maria desolate with despair.
+
+It was from this romance that Carlota had been born. After the death
+of Peppino in an Algerian skirmish, Bianca had returned to the villa
+behind the old rose-colored wall with her child. She had lived in the
+gardens with the memories of her love, a silent, smiling, stately girl
+who baffled the vivid, emotional La Paoli by the elusive sensitiveness
+of her nature.
+
+“She is the wraith of my passion for the love I denied,” the Contessa
+would declare. “I starved for him, and trampled the desire with
+my pride while I bore her to Tittani. She is the very spirit of
+renunciation, Maria, and she will drive me to madness with her silence
+and resignation. Carlota is not like her. She is a flame, a beautiful
+rosebud, all light and movement. She is like I was, God keep her.”
+
+Carlota was four when they bore her mother down to the old tomb of
+the Tittani. She could remember her voice at night when she bent over
+her to kiss her, and the fall of her long, soft hair over her face.
+Sometimes in their walks through the gardens, in the quiet years of her
+girlhood, she would come to the old tomb set into the hillside, its
+iron gates overgrown with vines, and she would lean her cheek against
+them. Assunta, her nurse, would scold her for not keeping her thoughts
+on the spiritual.
+
+“Ah, a little that was my mother lies here,” Carlota would answer. “I
+may love it, Assunta, without sinning, may I not, just her beautiful
+hair even?”
+
+After Italy entered the war, the villa had been turned into a hospital,
+and the fortune of the Contessa laid at the feet of “La Patria.”
+
+“Still, there is some left,” she had told Maria at the time of her
+own departure. Strong in spirit and dominant, she had ruled to the
+end, planning and directing Carlota’s future. “I have given the child
+a heritage and training that are priceless. If you have to, sell the
+jewels in the cinque cento chest. They are for her. I have not even
+looked at them since he died. Take her to America, Maria. Find there
+Guido Jacobelli. He was a boy when I made my début, before your time,
+the gala performance of ‘Rigoletto.’ I was a wonderful Gilda, Maria.
+Later I gave him his first start. He is not one who forgets. You will
+go to him in New York and he will find you a patron. I have written
+to the Marchese Veracci to expect you and see that you are lodged
+fittingly. No economy. Surround her with beauty and comfort while she
+studies, but keep her from love until she has won success. Her mother
+sacrificed all for Peppino’s kiss. If I were able I would keep her here
+behind the wall of Tittani and never let her see the face of a man
+whom she might love. Dust and ashes all, Maria. The greatest and most
+enduring is the memory of a lost love.”
+
+After the closing of the old villa, Carlota and Signora Roma had come
+to New York. Maria had been prodigal in her expenditures. She had
+taken an expensive studio and had lavished the tenderest care on her
+charge.
+
+“The art quarters of Europe, cara mia,” she would say to her airily
+when Carlota protested, “have been filled for generations with
+what?--failures. Boy and girl aspirants, pitiful little garret Pierrots
+and Columbines, starving upon hopes that never materialized. Art is
+greedy. It demands all of your nerve, force and vitality. To come
+out of the training of the next four years a victor, you must pamper
+yourself. Dress well, eat well, feed your love of beauty as well as
+your stomach. Remember, ‘white hyacinths for the soul as well as bread
+for the body.’ You will be a slave to your art, and must keep the fires
+burning.”
+
+“But you will use up all we have,” Carlota had protested.
+
+“What then?” Maria had demanded proudly. “You have only a small fortune
+left. You must have thousands, tens of thousands before you bow to your
+first night’s audience.”
+
+They had met the old Marchese Veracci the first week of their arrival.
+Few there were in the Washington Square section of the city who were
+not familiar with the stately Old-World figure of the Marchese. He
+was as welcome in the crowded Sicilian quarter below Fourth Street
+as in the corridors of the Brevoort or Lafayette. He held his court
+daily at the fountain in the center of the Square. Always with a fresh
+boutonnière and a smile and courtly word for every dark-eyed child
+who laughed back at him. Sometimes, when he strolled past the bust of
+Garibaldi, he would leave a little spray of flowers on the pedestal.
+After dinner he never failed to stroll out into the twilight and lift
+his soul in salute to the cross of light that gleamed on the memorial
+tower above the trees.
+
+“It is the one spot in the whole city,” he told them, “that holds the
+Old-World glamour and charm, yet I would not have you and Carlota
+living down here. The lines of demarcation are too blurred between the
+workers and the dreamers. Then, too, there are the dancing shapes that
+come to stare and ridicule. There is a contagion of play here that
+breaks the concentration you must put into your study, my child. Keep
+away from it at this period. Later, I could wish you nothing better
+than to share in the spirit of comradeship in art and beauty, yes, and
+most of all, in humanity. That you will find down here, no matter how
+others try to detract from the atmosphere, like the very small boys who
+will ever toss pebbles at the stained-glass windows of the saints.”
+
+Maria Roma had agreed fervently to anything he said. His delighted
+enthusiasm satisfied her that the old Contessa had chosen rightly in
+making him joint guardian with her over Carlota. Guido Jacobelli had
+retired, he had told her over their first luncheon en tête-à-tête at
+the Italian Club. Money would never tempt him to teach. Nothing but
+brilliant genius in a pupil could ever lure him from his retreat to
+give them the full benefit of his years of experience and study.
+
+“I know him well, and of them all he is still the wizard, the maestro.
+Even now, his word on a voice would open the gates of opportunity to
+any singer. Casanova, of the Opera here, bows to his dictum. If it were
+anybody but Margherita Paoli who calls to me, I would say no, but as
+it is, ma bella, we will go. Two places I know where we may find him,
+at his old studio in town and his country home at Arrochar, on Staten
+Island. We will go there.”
+
+The visit had proven Carlota’s crucial hour. Maria had hovered over her
+excitedly, feeling that upon the great old maestro’s verdict lay the
+entire future fate of her career. The Marchese had called for them and
+had accompanied them out to Jacobelli’s home. It was typical of his
+simplicity and love of nature. On the wooded heights above Kill von
+Kull at Arrochar, lay a small colony of Italian artists and musicians.
+Their homes were like miniature villas perched above a smaller bay
+of Naples when the myriad lights gleamed on the shipping and distant
+Jersey hills.
+
+As they walked up the quiet hill street from the station, Carlota’s
+dark eyes had sparkled with memories. Surely in this perfect fall day,
+with the vivid blue of a cloudless sky above the deep crimson and
+gold of autumn foliage, there was a semblance of the Villa Tittani’s
+beauty. A rock wall covered with brilliant red creeper vines surrounded
+the garden. It seemed neglected, with shrubbery straggling in groups,
+unclipped and straying. The stone flower urns were overgrown with rank,
+clambering vines. In the southeast corner a dancing faun poised with
+wary, pointed ears, as if listening seaward. When the Marchese tried
+to open the outer vestibule door of the enclosed veranda, two stately
+Italian greyhounds rose leisurely and eyed the callers questioningly.
+
+Within they had found Jacobelli living alone with his memories. Carlota
+never forgot the picture that he made, welcoming them into his wide,
+sunlit studio. Swarthy, stout, curly-haired, frowning at her from heavy
+eyebrows, he had seemed to gauge and grasp her whole capabilities in
+one swift, cursory glance. She had been caressed and encouraged all of
+her life, but now, for the first time, she felt her confidence shaken
+as she waited by the piano, facing the piercing eyes and uncompromising
+glare of the old maestro. Never once, during the two years of study
+under him that followed that first visit, had she shaken off that first
+impression. Eccentric, proud, profoundly conscious of his power to make
+or unmake queens of the operatic world, he had been a revelation to her
+from that day.
+
+The Marchese had pleaded for her eloquently, showing the letter he
+had received from La Paoli a few weeks before her death. Jacobelli
+had listened to it in silence, staring fixedly at the girl. She was
+very like her grandmother in appearance, he thought. Behind her stood
+a towering old terra-cotta jar filled with scarlet autumn leaves. She
+looked out at the sea view, her eyes filled with a dreaming longing.
+Her hair was heavy and lustrous, growing back from a low, broad
+forehead with the shell-like outline one sees in the portraits of
+Beatrice or one of Del Sarto’s girl saints. Her eyes were long and
+shadowy, heavy-lidded, aloof. When she was interested or startled, they
+opened widely, a deep, warm brown color, their darkness made more vivid
+by the rare rose red of her lips and the peculiar jasmine clearness
+of her skin. But it was something beyond mere beauty and grace that
+arrested Jacobelli’s interest. There was a sense of suppressed vitality
+about her, the insistent promise of the unusual, of some compelling
+magnetism that lay behind her silence and repression. Suddenly he
+seated himself at the long bench, and struck a chord for her pitch.
+
+“Sing,” he ordered. “First, a long scale.”
+
+Carlota had hesitated, looking to Maria for sympathy. Might she not
+sing, for this supreme trial, some famous aria? But Signora Roma
+had raised both hands in hushed rebuke. They were before the final
+tribunal. The outcome was on the knees of the gods. But as the full,
+vibrant soprano rose to the scale, Jacobelli struck a crashing chord
+and leapt from the bench, clasping his arms about the slim figure at
+his side.
+
+“Ah, Sanctissima Maria, it is there!” he shouted. “It is the voice of
+Paoli come to life once more! My beautiful, my marvel, ah, what we will
+not make of you! Sing, cara mia, sing again for me. No, so!”
+
+For over an hour Carlota sang for him, while Maria sat by the deep bay
+window, weeping from sheer happiness, and the old Marchese strolled to
+and fro, stroking the greyhounds, and smoking incessantly, keeping
+time as he smiled at the success of his experiment.
+
+The fruition of that first visit had come richly in the two years that
+followed it. Carlota was eighteen now, with not alone the years of her
+grandmother’s careful teaching, but Jacobelli’s unceasing discipline
+and watchfulness as her voice ripened and developed. One year more and
+she would be ready for her début, he said. It was this final year she
+dreaded, with Ward’s visits to the studio becoming more frequent and
+his interest in her losing its cloak of patronage.
+
+She was silent on this day, almost during the entire homeward walk
+across the Park. Their apartment had been Maria’s choice, selected
+against the better judgment of even the Marchese. He had advised a
+smaller, less expensive suite farther uptown, but in a conservative
+section. Maria had cast the suggestion from her scornfully. For the
+struggling student any environment was of secondary consideration, but
+for the sole pupil of Guido Jacobelli, the protégée of Ogden Ward,
+there must be a gilded cage. Between Fifth Avenue and Madison in the
+upper Sixties she had found one that suited her, a spacious apartment
+that in its richness of tone satisfied her. It might have been from the
+Villa Tittani itself, by the time Maria had finished its decoration.
+
+“You had worried the maestro to-day,” she said severely, as they
+approached the heavy bronze and crystal entrance. “He could not even
+improvise. We are giving our whole hearts and souls to you for your
+success, and you are not grateful.”
+
+Carlota turned her head and smiled at her tenderly. She was used to the
+scoldings of the old prima donna.
+
+“I am grateful to you, tanta mia,” she said, slipping her hand under
+the other’s arm. “But I sometimes think I hate Mr. Ward. When I hear
+his footstep I cannot sing any more, and when he sits there and looks
+at me I could jump from the window. I hate his eyes and his voice and
+everything about him.”
+
+Maria’s dark eyebrows arched in amazement. She glanced with quick
+suspicion at the girl’s troubled face.
+
+“But you have no reason--have you?”
+
+Carlota’s eyes narrowed with amusement at her anxiety. As they
+entered the lower hall, she stripped off her long gray suède gloves
+impatiently. The lights were not switched on yet, and she let one fall
+near the outer steps. It lay, a part of the twilight, unnoticed by
+either herself or Maria, but one who came behind them picked it up.
+It was a mere fleeting impression she caught of him. Maria had stepped
+into the elevator when he reached her side to return it, a curious,
+poster-like figure, with the uncertain light accentuating his foreign
+features and half-closed, seeking eyes.
+
+“Yes, it is mine, thank you,” she said gravely, and carried with her
+upstairs an impression of restless, suppressed dissent and discontent
+combined with a haunting fragrance of a new cigarette smoke. When she
+reached the apartment, while Maria hurried to make Russian tea for
+them, she stood by the window, looking down over the boxes of green.
+Across the street in the mother-of-pearl gloom, she could see the glow
+of the cigarette where the boy stood, waiting for something, and it
+held her with almost a premonition of menace.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+
+Over the tea she was unusually silent, while Maria, ensconced at last
+on her favorite chaise longue, mellowed under the warmth. Carlota’s
+voice, cool with daring, broke in on her relaxation.
+
+“Maria, when will you treat me as a woman?”
+
+Maria’s face flushed as she spilled the tea blindly on the rug.
+
+“You are in love?” she gasped. “Never would you have thought of such a
+thing if you were not in love.”
+
+“Oh, you poor, old preciosa!” Carlota laughed richly, folding her arms
+around the signora’s ample shoulders. “I wouldn’t know love if I met
+him face to face this minute in your teacup. But I want to know so
+much, Maria. I want to ask you about so many things. You love me, do
+you not? Enough to tell me anything at all I ask you?”
+
+“Ah, do I not,” sighed Maria uneasily. “Is it about Mr. Ward?”
+
+Carlota drew up a low footstool of rose silk and ivory carving, and
+laid her glossy head close to the one on the pillows.
+
+“I have said I hate him,” she replied composedly. “Let us forget that
+I ever have to see him again. I want you to listen and love me more
+than you ever have so you will answer me truthfully. Why did Signor
+Jacobelli tell Mr. Ward to-day that my grandmother sacrificed her whole
+womanhood and that he would rather see me dead than have me like her.
+What was behind the wall of Tittani that I never knew about?”
+
+“He is a pompous old egoist,” Maria answered with amazing composure
+considering the tumult in her mind. “You remember her? Did she not live
+like a queen with her court even at her age? She was the most regal
+person I ever knew. You can remember the life at the villa? Was it
+somber or full of unhappiness? She was the Contessa Tittani. She had
+everything she wanted. Some day when you have gained all that she did,
+we will go back to the old villa, and spend our summers there. Remember
+your goats, beloved, the little Nini and Cherubini--”
+
+“They will be gone when we get back,” Carlota said slowly. “You have
+lied to me as you always do, Maria, with love. I will tell you things
+I remember that you do not know I know. I can remember my mother. She
+was very white, with eyes like the lower pool in the moonlight, and
+her hair was so soft and so long. I felt it always over my face in the
+darkness when she bent to kiss me good-night. I have dreamt I felt it
+since, and wakened reaching for her. You know Assunta?”
+
+Maria murmured an inarticulate, doubtful injunction to Assunta’s
+attendant dæmon, and made horns with her finger-tips with a
+subconscious reversion to the old superstition of the Trentino fireside
+tales.
+
+“She had a rattling tongue. What has she told you?”
+
+“It was about the wall.” Carlota clasped her hands around her knees,
+and looked before her seeing the way of the old villa and the beauty of
+it. “It was so high to me in those days. I have looked up at it, Maria,
+until it seemed as if its highest terrace met the sky.”
+
+“There were seven, built by Giovanni Fontana.”
+
+“I loved them. The stone was so old and rose-colored with green and
+violet streaking it. On the side towards the road it was so bare and
+forbidding, and on our side it was all beauty and lavishness as if
+it could not give us too much, of its bounty. There was no entrance,
+you remember, Maria, there by the road, and I used to follow the wall
+around the garden trying to see how you ever went out through it. And
+Assunta told me, I suppose to keep me satisfied, that no one had ever
+found the way over the wall excepting my mother--”
+
+“Ah, the blind, cackling pullet. If I had known--” Maria nodded her
+head with relish. “She was selling melons in Mondragone when your
+mother lived.”
+
+“And when I asked her how my mother ever climbed the wall”--Carlota’s
+eyes closed and opened again with dreamy ecstasy--“she told me she
+escaped with the wings of love. After that--don’t scold, dear, I love
+to talk to you about it, and there is no one else now--after that
+I loved the wall better than all the gardens and the fountains and
+the grottoes even. Won’t you tell me what Jacobelli meant, now? What
+meaning did he put into it all, the wall and the unhappiness of my
+grandmother and the tragedy of it all?”
+
+Maria Roma was silent for some time. Slowly she reached for a cigarette
+and lighted it, drawing deeply on it as she stared upward at the
+ceiling.
+
+“I have waited for this,” she said finally, with a sigh of resignation.
+“Some day I knew you would ask me, and out of all the world, I would
+rather tell you, because I will discriminate between what you should
+know and what is best buried in that old garden tomb. Wait.” She
+pushed away Carlota’s reaching arms. “See what I have saved for you out
+of the past.”
+
+Impulsively she rose and crossed to the end of the studio. Hidden here
+behind old strips of tapestry and mediæval embroidery were old locked
+chests which had been brought from Italy with all the care the dower
+treasures of a princess might have commanded. Carlota had never even
+guessed at their contents. If she had given the matter a thought at
+all, she had believed them filled with little household keepsakes,
+linen, silver, bric-à-brac which Maria had managed to save for her.
+
+Now she stood in amazement as the old singer lifted out costume after
+costume from the chests, stage raiment and festive gowns of thirty and
+forty years before. From carved and inlaid boxes she drew out gems and
+decorations that had been lavished on the great diva and laid them
+before Carlota, forgetting in the pride of the moment the discretion of
+silence regarding the romance of genius. The girl’s eyes widened with
+glowing wonder and delight as she fingered the old treasures, listening
+to Maria’s vivid, picturesque recital of the reign of Margherita Paoli.
+
+“She was taller than you, cara mia, majestic, a queen in carriage
+and expression. She never wore other hair than her own. It was
+golden bronze and hung in ripples to her knees. I have woven it in
+Marguerita’s plaits with these strands of pearls, and coiled it high
+into Fedora’s crown with this diamond and ruby tiara. The necklace is
+here, too.” She piled the contents of the cases eagerly until she found
+it. “Rubies and diamonds. They came from the crown jewels of Roumania,
+a part of the Constantinople loot centuries ago. The crown prince was
+exiled to a mountain garrison in the Caucasus for two years after he
+gave them to her, but he never told where they were. This center ruby
+in the tiara is from Persia, one of the finest in the world. Some day
+you shall wear them. They will suit you as they did her. And this--ah,
+my child, you should have seen her wearing this in ‘Semiramide.’” She
+lifted out a heavy barbaric stomacher encrusted in rough, uncut jewels.
+“This was given to her by the Rajah of Kadurstan. He tried to kill
+himself after the performance one night in Paris when she refused to
+see him. This necklace of opals and emeralds was from the Grand Duke
+of Teklahava. It had been part of the Byzantine loot in the days of
+Ivan the Terrible. Ah, but, Carlota, behold, this was ever about her
+throat, the medallion hidden in her breast from all eyes. Never will
+I forget the night when Tennant gave it to her. The king had given
+a farewell banquet for her. She was decorated and fêted as never any
+other singer was. And after it was over, I saw the two as they stood
+out in the moonlit loggia of the palace, and he clasped this about
+her white throat. His portrait is in the medallion. There is a secret
+spring--wait--so it opens. Was he not a worthy lover for her?”
+
+Carlota looked long at the pictured face in the old gold and crystal
+case. It was old-fashioned in style. The hair was worn long and curled
+back thickly from his forehead. It was the head of an enthusiast,
+boyish, too, in its eager intensity, passionate, unsatisfied.
+
+“He does not look happy,” she said slowly. “I have never heard his name
+before. Who was he, Maria?”
+
+Signora slipped from the clouds with a shock of reality and caught the
+medallion from her hand.
+
+“No one, no one at all. See this ring, one single perfect solitaire
+surrounded by black pearls, a gift from the Empress of France, my
+child.”
+
+Carlota rose, staring down at the wealth of jewels with puzzled, hurt
+pride.
+
+“Why have we accepted money from Mr. Ward to pay for my tuition when we
+had these to sell?”
+
+The vandalism of the suggestion horrified Maria. She replaced
+everything with a resolute hand, locking each case from a small bunch
+of keys suspended from a slender chain on her neck.
+
+“You would market the trophies of your grandmother!” she said
+haughtily. “America has commercialized you. They belong to the woman
+you will be. I will give you the keys at your début.”
+
+“I don’t care so very much for them. They are beautiful, but, after
+all, they are only things you buy. I asked you for something richer.”
+She laid her arms coaxingly about Maria’s throat. “Was my mother happy?”
+
+“If love can make any woman happy, she was.” Signora Roma’s voice broke
+with agitation. “Do not ask me anything further.”
+
+“She was very young to die, was she not, only twenty-two? She was
+younger than I am now when she first met my father, wasn’t she, Maria?”
+No answer, but she felt the tears on her own cheek as she pressed it to
+Maria’s face. “I think I know what it is you will not tell me. With all
+the jewels and triumphs, my grandmother lost her love, and somehow, my
+mother found love even though she died so young and was never famous.
+Is that it?”
+
+Maria suddenly reached her hands upward and framed the face above her
+in a tremulous caress.
+
+“You have the heritage of rebellion; how can I warn you or teach you to
+fight it? Your worst enemy, Carlota, is your own heart. Distrust it. It
+is the traitor to your individuality--your genius, whatever you like to
+call it.”
+
+Carlota stood erect, laughing suddenly, her arms outstretched widely.
+
+“Listen to this that Assunta told me too,” she said teasingly. “Once,
+hundreds of years ago, the Villa Tittani was part of an old castle. The
+wall is all that is left of it, and the old tower above the grottoes.
+And there was a Princess Fiametta--”
+
+Maria made horns with her finger-tips hastily.
+
+“Assunta was a scandalous waggle-tongue. Had I only guessed that she
+was stuffing your ears with this sort of gunpowder, I would have known
+how to finish her forever. I hear the bell.”
+
+It was the Marchese, courtly and whimsical as he glanced shrewdly from
+one to the other.
+
+“I have come to entreat a favor,” he said happily. “After I have
+partaken of your most excellent tea, ma bella Maria, I will ask it. I
+have not the courage yet. How is our little one?”
+
+Carlota’s brows drew together behind his back. She waited in silence,
+listening while the Marchese brought Maria into a mellow mood with his
+little buoyant stories and high lights of adventure.
+
+“Ah, but I have seen sights to-day, a whole avenue of traffic held up
+because a tiny goldfinch escaped from a bird store on Twenty-Third
+Street. It alighted directly in the car track and shrank there panting
+and terrified, and in this hard-hearted, prosaic city, not one would
+drive over it. Is not that a fair sign of the times, my friend? And
+again, I take the ’bus down the Avenue at dusk for the beauty of the
+lights in perspective, like magnolia blooms if you but half close your
+eyes. And yesterday I saw the conductor, a red-cheeked Irish boy,
+reading a newspaper that had been left on a seat. What you think?
+The baseball column? The sports? Not at all.” The Marchese chuckled
+tenderly. “He reads the advice to young mothers. See? It is the brand
+new bambino somewhere with its finger-tips rose-petaled, holding his
+heart fast. And a pack of children on Thompson Street fighting--for
+what? A trampled pink carnation. I would have turned them loose if I
+could have, in that meadow of oleanders and the orange grove beyond,
+you remember, Maria, as you come down from Frascati and below the
+Campagna and the sea. Salute!” He sighed reminiscently, and reached
+for his teacup. “I am an old romanticist, Carlota. Your youth must be
+patient with my maunderings of sentiment.”
+
+Maria retired to the kitchenette to prepare fresh tea, and Carlota
+lighted the candles on the low table by the fire.
+
+“You are happy, yes?” the Marchese asked, regarding her with the pride
+he took no pains to conceal. “Jacobelli tells me it may only be for one
+year more, and then, behold! I live for that first night of triumph.”
+
+Carlota sighed impatiently. It was as though the sight of the jewels
+and story of La Paoli’s life had wakened in her youth’s urge for
+adventure. She looked up at the fine old face wistfully.
+
+“I am lonely. Tanta keeps me as secluded as if I were in a convent.
+Surely I am old enough to go out somewhere. Now that summer is over, it
+seems as if I could not stand another winter. Aren’t they bleak here?
+Every day when we walk in the Park, I want to turn and run from it all,
+the stripped trees and caged animals, and Maria and Jacobelli, and
+everything!” Her finger-tips stretched widely. “I am homesick.”
+
+“No, you are just ennuied, that is all,” said the Marchese soothingly.
+He pursed his lips until his silver-gray imperial and pointed mustache
+took on the semblance of a crescent and scimitar. Yet his eyes twinkled
+down at her understandingly. “Sunday evening I go, as is my custom, to
+the home of my friend Carrollton Phelps. Many, many interesting people
+drop in there at that time. It would be a beginning for you, but, mind,
+I will not have you known for what you are. Not a whisper.”
+
+“Are they all”--Carlota checked herself; not for worlds would she have
+wounded the debonnair old courtier by even suggesting that he was past
+the meridian of life--“famous?”
+
+“No, no, no. They are all aspirants,” he corrected. “One must show some
+signs of having the germ, at least, of genius before the door opens
+widely, but you will find many who are young like yourself, many. I,
+myself, will prepare Maria.”
+
+But when the evening came the signora was indisposed, and insisted on
+Carlota’s remaining with her. The Marchese waved her objections aside
+tenderly.
+
+“It is most informal and Mrs. Phelps is charming. Here in America,
+Maria, we adjust the barriers of etiquette to the whim of the moment. I
+will guard her from anything dangerous, you may be sure.”
+
+They had taken a hansom down the avenue, instead of a taxi. It was the
+Marchese’s choice.
+
+“I never like to be hurried,” he told her. “I do not like this--what do
+they call it?--joy of speeding. The aeroplane, yes. I have two boys in
+the service at home, but not for amusement. I like to take my little
+moments of outdoor enjoyment leisurely. You will see, my dear, how
+beautiful this is. I call it my avenue of flower lights.”
+
+The home of the Phelpses was on East Tenth Street, a tall four-storied
+residence of dark brown stone. Above the low deep French doorway there
+stretched across the entire second floor a great carved Moorish window
+of exquisite fretwork which Phelps had transported from an old palace
+in Seville.
+
+Despite her indisposition Maria had given much thought and anxiety to
+Carlota’s toilette for the occasion. Finally, she had laid out for her
+a beautiful old scarf of Point Venise, so yellowed by age that it was
+the tint of old ivory. It was encrusted with tiny seed pearls, and
+with it she selected from one of the chests a girdle of gold links,
+cunningly joined in serpentine fashion with pendent topaz here and
+there.
+
+“It is a trifle too barbaric,” she had mused, “but yet it suits you.
+And you shall wear white velvet like Julietta.”
+
+“Oh, no, I will not,” laughed Carlota, kissing her. “You would have me
+perpetually making my début, tanta.” Accordingly she had chosen her own
+gown, the hue of an oak autumn leaf, which fell close to her slender
+young figure in mediæval lines. As she lingered before the mirror
+before leaving, Carlota smiled back at her reflection almost with a
+challenge. Back at the villa there was an old painting hanging at a
+turn in a staircase, where the sunlight would fall full upon it from an
+oriel window high above. It was the Princess Fiametta, her eyes wearied
+with the weight of the golden crown that bound her brows, her gown the
+same tint and style as the one Carlota wore to-night. She turned her
+girdle sideways so that its line might correspond with that in the
+painting, and rumpled her hair to make the resemblance more striking.
+
+The old legend Assunta had told her recurred vividly to-night. She had
+been merely a girl princess, imprisoned in the old garden and towered
+castle by custom and precedent. And there had been a young fisherman
+from the village at the foot of the mountain, Peppino, who had come
+to the Castle. From her tower window she had seen and loved him, and
+at a fête in the village she had dared to escape over the wall and
+mingle with the people. Peppino had danced with her, and wooed her,
+not knowing she was the princess in disguise, and his sweetheart had
+stabbed her through jealousy. It was the tragedy of youth’s eternal
+quest after romance and had lost nothing from Assunta’s impassioned
+telling.
+
+“To-night, maybe,” Carlota told herself, half laughingly, half in
+earnest, as she looked back in the mirror, “we scale the wall of
+Tittani.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+
+They passed up a carven, squarely built staircase to the second floor.
+The rooms were lofty and spacious. It seemed to Carlota, in the first
+glance about her, there here prevailed something of the same spirit
+that had marked her grandmother’s receptions. Little groups gathered
+intimately in corners, a girl played something of Grieg’s at the
+grand piano in the far room. Her hair had a golden sheen beneath the
+lampshade of Chinese embroidery, bronze and yellow.
+
+The Marchese was in his happiest mood, the smiling courtier to his
+finger-tips. He left her with Mrs. Phelps, a little dark woman with
+frankly graying hair, but as the other guests came up the staircase,
+Carlota found herself on a low Moorish stool beside Carrollton
+Phelps’s chair. He attracted her greatly. During the drive down the
+Avenue the Marchese had told her his story with unction. It was a
+favorite tale with him. Phelps had gone abroad in the earliest days
+of the war, joining the Lafayette Escadrille. Only those who knew him
+intimately before this happened, could appreciate what his personal
+gift of service had meant at that time even in the great summing-up of
+sacrifice that followed later. He had been a very successful artist,
+painting portraits of celebrities and social leaders. He had always
+been lavish in entertaining even then, and now, when he returned at
+thirty-five, a helpless paralytic from his final fall, the most amazing
+thing had been, as the Marchese expressed it, that “his wings were
+unbroken.”
+
+To Carlota, even the expression of his face brought a certain sense of
+encouragement, as if he divined the strangeness that she felt among
+all these new faces. His dark hair was prematurely whitened like his
+wife’s, but she liked his lean, virile face, and keen, dark eyes. Even
+while his friends came and went beside him, he kept her there, asking
+her questions of her life in Italy.
+
+“The Marchese has told me who you are--a glorious heritage. Mind you
+keep the pace, but don’t let them starve you.” His thin, strong hands
+gesticulated eagerly. “I know them. It was the same with me before I
+went over, success and more success and then--husks. Do you know the
+greatest thing that came to me from it all? My wife. We were married
+just before I left, and she went also, down in Serbia, where it was
+hell, you remember, nursing. I did not see her for four years, then
+her face came out of a gray cloud in a London hospital and I found
+the strength to live even to look at her. Don’t let them deceive you,
+my dear. There is nothing at all in this thing called life but love
+and ideals. Will you tell that fellow to come here, the one with the
+violin.”
+
+The man stood by the piano, smiling at something the girl had just said
+as she turned from the keyboard. He bowed as Carlota gave her message,
+looked at her with his quizzical, half-closed eyes near-sightedly, and
+strolled to Phelps’s side. Presently he returned.
+
+“I have to bring you back. He only wanted me to meet you.”
+
+“I have been preaching your song of life,” Phelps said, drawing himself
+up in his chair with the quick, restless movement that spoke of
+pain-cramped muscles. “This is the spirit of Serbia and all burdened
+peoples, Dmitri Kavec. Betty saved his life, and he has retaliated
+by keeping me in a ferment of enthusiasm over his country in her
+birth-pangs. He is not as sardonic as he appears. It is a pose.”
+
+Dmitri’s face flushed eagerly, a queer, shy deepening in color like an
+embarrassed boy.
+
+“I never pose, Miss Trelango. My life is nothing, understand. I drop it
+overboard anywhere at all, but I had forgotten how to laugh or look at
+the sun, and Mrs. Phelps has shown it to me again, that is all. For her
+sake I put up with the abuse from this person here. Do you live down
+here?”
+
+Carlota shook her head. Some one had taken the place of the girl at the
+piano, she could not see whom, but at the first low, minor chords, she
+was aware of a strange thrill of interest. Dmitri leaned back in the
+winged armchair next to Phelps and closed his eyes.
+
+“Now we have some dream pictures,” he said softly.
+
+Carlota lifted her head eagerly to catch a glimpse of the player. The
+other men in the studio, even Phelps himself, had all seemed to her
+like the Marchese and Jacobelli, middle-aged, sophisticated, impervious
+to romance or sentiment, tired of all emotion. But the boy at the piano
+was different. He seemed to have forgotten the people around him, and
+yet he led their fancy where he would with the magic of his melody and
+tone pictures.
+
+Looking from face to face Carlota saw the spell steal over each.
+The Marchese smiled with half-closed eyes, living over the joyous
+indiscretions of his youth. Mrs. Phelps had forgotten her guests as
+she bent over Carrollton, her fingers clasped in his with mothering
+tenderness. The girl who had played Grieg leaned back her head, her
+eyes filled with moody unrest. Dmitri bent forward, his cigarette
+burning itself to a neglected ash, a little smile on his lips. Almost
+imperceptibly his eyes watched Carlota.
+
+A strange troubled feeling stole over her. It was as if the music had
+seized upon her own secret yearnings and was expressing them in all its
+exotic cadence. Suddenly she caught the eyes of the musician watching
+her as he played. The studio was dimly lighted from long, pendent
+temple lamps. The shifting glow from a tall candelabra on the piano
+showed her his face. It was young, with strong, lean lines, restless,
+seeking eyes, the chin and mouth lacking the sensuous weakness of the
+usual virtuoso. When he finished he crossed to her, pausing to answer a
+few who stopped him on the way. Dmitri sighed heavily and rose.
+
+“See now, he will come and tell you he has been waiting for æons to
+see your face. He is all on fire. Do not extinguish the flame. He will
+tread the star path in this mood if you do not pitch him down to earth.”
+
+Carlota drew back from his amused eyes, behind a tall Moorish screen
+of carved olive fretwork. Why did they all smile at things that were
+sacred and beyond all sense of touch or sound? If the Marchese would
+only come near, she would beg him to leave now, now while it was all
+clear and fresh in her mind, the haunting, hurting sweetness of the
+music and the long look between them. And as she found her breath,
+he stood beside her. For the moment they were as isolated as if he
+had found her alone in some glade of Fontainebleau, like Pierrot and
+Columbine.
+
+“Why did you try to hide from me?” His tone was low and broken with
+embarrassment. “I played to you--you knew that, didn’t you? I tried
+to get to you before, but Dmitri had you. Who are you, you pagan girl
+with the wonder eyes? Tell me how you slipped in here to-night. Where I
+come from, we have gorgeous night moths; I love them, brown and tawny.
+Your eyes are that color, and your face is like a jasmine lifted to
+the moon. A warm, amber moon in late August, don’t you know. You’ll
+think I’m a crazy poet if I keep on, but it’s your own fault. You make
+me want to be a poet and everything else that means adoration of you.
+Can’t you speak to me?”
+
+She closed her eyes as he gripped her hands in his. It was all so
+strange, so wrong, she knew how Maria would banish any such mad
+emotions, and yet she gloried in the tumult in her heart, in the swift
+response to every word he uttered, the reckless urge within her to turn
+to him. She strove to conquer it, and answer with composure.
+
+“I think it is dangerous to speak so. Let us go to Mr. Phelps.”
+
+“And your eyes say all the while, ‘I have found you,’” he laughed and
+took the seat beside her. “That’s what I told myself when you looked
+at me. I’ve found her. Tell me, truthfully, aren’t you glad to see me,
+aren’t you?”
+
+Carlota smiled up at him teasingly.
+
+“The man you call Dmitri told me you would say this to me. You should
+not let him spoil the surprise.”
+
+“Did he? I didn’t think the old gray fra had such discernment. Did he
+tell you my name? I know yours. It is all the sweethearts of the ages
+in one. That last thing I played was a Celtic love song; I saw you in
+a silver mist with the sea behind you and headlands and a girl moon
+clambering up the stairway of desire.” He stopped short, eyeing her
+with boyish curiosity. “I wonder just who you are really. You came with
+old Veracci, didn’t you?”
+
+“I am Italian,” Carlota answered gravely. “I have been here nearly
+three years. I am a singer.”
+
+“Are you?” he exclaimed eagerly. “That’s why everything in me called
+out to you. I was in college, the third year, when the war came over
+here. I had wanted to go with Carrollton, but I was just eighteen
+then, so I promised my mother I’d wait. She’ll love you,” he added
+ingenuously. “I went over the next spring and came through all right;
+that’s how I met Dmitri. We were all wounded about the same time.”
+
+“I thought you said you were all right?”
+
+“I mean I didn’t get killed or anything like that. Isn’t Phelps a
+wonder? He’d give a dying coyote courage to howl. He told me to stick
+it out down here. I’m a composer. One of those kinks of fate put me
+into a perfectly respectable, sane Colorado family. Father was head
+of some smelter works out there. He started me through Columbia, with
+a postgrad. in law ahead of me, but I met Carrollton and he heard me
+play. Now I’m here until I make good.”
+
+“You will be famous.” Carlota’s eyes shone as she looked up at him.
+“Never have I heard such music, and I have listened to--” She checked
+herself, a sudden spirit of mischief prompting her. Was he not Pierrot,
+poor and struggling, with his heart a chalice of faith uplifted to the
+stars, while she was a child of fortune with the pathway to success
+fair and broad before her as the sea road to the Campagna back home.
+But for to-night, only to-night, she would be Columbine for him,
+straying, friendless Columbine, seeking shelter from the storm. “Some
+day I hope to be a great singer,” she said softly.
+
+“Do you? You beautiful, dreaming moth girl. And lessons cost like the
+very devil here in New York.” He ran his fingers through his close-cut
+blond hair doubtfully, Carlota watching him shyly, thinking how much
+his profile was like that of a certain young emperor’s on an old
+Roman coin she had. There was the same straight line from forehead to
+nostril, the same touch of youth’s arrogance in his curving lips and
+cleft, projecting chin. “Do you know,” he continued confidently, “I am
+sure I can help you. I could start you on your lessons, you know. Don’t
+refuse. I’d love to help you, to even think I was. I have a rocky old
+studio down on the Square; nothing like this; it’s poverty’s back door
+compared to it, but if you’ll come there, I will help you.”
+
+“Oh, but it is impossible,” Carlota exclaimed, rising hurriedly. “I
+never go anywhere alone, it is not the custom with my people. It is so
+very kind of you, but”--she met his eyes wistfully--“I do not even know
+your name.”
+
+“I am Griffeth Ames. Ask Veracci, he knows me, so does Phelps. Listen,
+if you won’t come for your own sake, for God’s pity, come for mine.
+I’m starving down here for just what you gave me to-night when I first
+looked into your eyes--inspiration. I must see you and talk to you
+about my work; I need you. Will you come?”
+
+“The heavens would fall if I did,” she laughed unsteadily, trying to
+draw her hands from his clasp.
+
+“Let them crash, who cares?” he said. “You’ll come to me, I know you
+will. I’ll call to you with music till you hear.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+
+Maria was still indisposed on the following day. She asked many
+questions about the evening before, who the guests had been, and which
+ones had impressed Carlota. Always her eyes sought the girl’s, testing
+her answers.
+
+“I should have been happier if you had been there, tanta,” Carlota told
+her tenderly. “You’re not worrying still, are you? Nobody carried me
+away.”
+
+Maria closed her eyes as if to shut out any telltale gleam they might
+have held.
+
+“I blame myself whatever happens,” she sighed dramatically. “I should
+never have shown you the jewels. The ancient Hindoos are perfectly
+right. They claim the evil spirits, when imprisoned in the earth,
+produced gold and gems to ensnare the souls of mankind, especially
+women. Ah, mia carina, I am growing old and careless. You have made no
+further engagements?”
+
+“The Marchese did not ask me to go anywhere else.” Carlota bent over a
+low jar of cyclamen, her face turned away.
+
+“Assuredly not. I am an old fool. Do not speak of the jewels to
+anybody, not even Jacobelli. I must place them in a safety-deposit
+vault; not keep them here. And while I am ill, you will not walk
+through the Park to the studio. I prefer to have you ride always. Come
+here to me.” She half raised herself as Carlota knelt beside the couch,
+and framed her face in her palms. “You must not think I am harsh, my
+dearest one, or trying to keep you from pleasures you should have.
+It will all come to you in richest measure later on. Now we must be
+careful of you. You understand it is only because of our great love for
+you, do you not?”
+
+“I know, surely, I understand.”
+
+“Has no one ever spoken to you on your way to the studio?” Maria’s
+voice trembled with eager insistence. “Have you ever imagined you were
+followed? No, no, of course not. Do not be frightened at all. It is
+only Maria’s old love of the extravagant, the dramatic situation,” she
+laughed softly, sinking back. “But remember to ride always when you are
+alone, and speak to no one.”
+
+Wonderingly, guiltily, too, Carlota reassured her, but when she reached
+the street she looked about her that day, with the first caution she
+had ever felt since their arrival in New York. What could Maria have
+meant? They knew no one in the city who could possibly have had any
+sinister intent towards them, yet there had been a lurking, secret
+fear in the eyes of the old signora.
+
+At the corner of Fifth Avenue she hailed a taxicab, and arriving at the
+studio pleaded a headache as an excuse for a short lesson. Jacobelli
+was in a trying mood. Over and over again he railed at her, telling her
+that after his months of training, she was not putting her whole heart
+and soul into her singing. And suddenly Carlota leaned her chin on her
+palms at the back of the old grand piano, and asked:
+
+“I wonder, maestro, if I were poor and unknown, and came to you, would
+you give me lessons because you had faith in my voice?”
+
+“Certainly not,” exclaimed Jacobelli positively. “I could never give
+you enough to win you the highest fame. The teaching is not sufficient.
+The great artiste must have peace of mind. We do not exist upon air;
+not even a bird with a celestial voice like yours. No, my dear, I would
+have told you to forget your pride and do exactly as you have done.
+Secure the financial backing of a man like Ogden Ward. I worship art.
+It has always been my life, but I recognize, like a sensible man, that
+in the times we live in we artists must still seek the patron even as
+Angelo and Raphael did. The public is not strong enough to sustain us.
+It cannot sustain itself, what would you? Some day, when the world
+is all golden with peace and plenty and brotherhood, then the singer
+will be the beloved prophet once again, and we shall delight in all
+the milk and honey and oil and burnt offerings we require, without
+the commonplace formality of contracts.” He laughed at her heartily,
+leaning over to pat her hands. “Come early to-morrow; Mr. Ward will be
+here.”
+
+She left the studio with a sense of suffocating rebellion. They were
+all the same, Jacobelli, Ward, even Maria. Only the gentle, chivalrous
+old Marchese warmed her faith with his tender, hopeful philosophy,
+and were not his friends like him, even Dmitri Kavec? What was it
+this group had seemed to find in the fields of scarlet poppies that
+lifted idealism and faith in humanity above the creed of success and
+individual self-seeking?
+
+As she stepped from the old red-brick building, a Greek flower vender
+wheeled his pushcart to the curb. She looked over the brilliantly
+tinted asters and chrysanthemums longingly, but purchased merely a
+spray of autumn leaves and hurried to the corner where the Riverside
+autobuses passed on their way crosstown to the Avenue.
+
+Following after her leisurely came the man who had picked up her
+gloves in the vestibule some nights before. It would have been
+difficult to guess his age or nationality. He was slender, undersized,
+yet with a strongly knit, athletic frame that told of military
+training. Swarthy-skinned, dark-haired, with the brilliant black
+eyes of the southern races, he seemed merely a boy until one saw the
+somber, detached experience in his expression and eyes. As Carlota,
+almost trembling at her own temerity, stepped into the interior of
+a Washington Square ’bus, he followed her, swinging lightly up the
+narrow, winding staircase to the top.
+
+The number which Griffeth Ames had given her was on the south side of
+the Square near MacDougal Street. It was an old four-story brownstone
+building, the last of five of the same kind sitting back in small
+flagged yards from the sidewalk. The paint which had scaled from its
+iron portico and balconies merely imitated the stucco front which had
+crumbled off in large patches. There were many names written on soiled
+cards and slips of white paper above the rows of bells in the entrance,
+and among them she found his. Just within the dim hall a young Italian
+girl knelt on a marble-topped table, polishing the brass ornaments on
+the old oval hall mirror. She smiled down absently as Carlota asked the
+way.
+
+“At the very top of the house. You have to knock hard or he won’t hear
+you.”
+
+She climbed the three flights quickly. The door at the top was ajar.
+It was surprising to find such spaciousness here under the gabled
+roof. As she hesitated on the threshold, her swift glance noticed how
+he had tried to partition off his private life from his professional
+with burlap draperies. It must have been a bleak place once, but Ames
+had taken it and had performed all of the customary artistic marvels
+to conceal its barrenness. Draperies dipped in eastern dyes, that he
+had picked up in the Syrian quarter on Washington Street, softened the
+angles of corners. The unsightly wooden partitions and beams below the
+peaked ceiling had acquired under his deft touch a deep rare old oaken
+hue the Pre-Raphaelites might have rested under. On the exterior of the
+low door he had even placed a brass knocker, a real antique from a shop
+uptown. Nobody, as Dmitri often said, but Fame would ever recognize it,
+and she, the willful damosel, would never climb those three flights of
+stairs unless she came en masquerade as a lark to tantalize him.
+
+There was no fire in the deep, black grate. The windows above the broad
+seats in the gable inglenooks were wide open. The view and the old
+grand piano that stood crosswise in the room compensated for all other
+lacks. Ames was visibly embarrassed at her unannounced descent upon
+his quarters. He sat at a large, plain table drawn up before the south
+light, coatless, collarless, his hair ruffled into a crest, and ashes
+everywhere within his arm’s-length radius. Upon one corner of the table
+there dozed a large yellow tomcat, palpably a nomad.
+
+“I hope I have not come too soon?” she asked hesitantly.
+
+He swept a pile of magazines and papers from a chair for her, but she
+chose the high window-seat.
+
+“It isn’t that, only I meant to set the stage for you,” he said
+ruefully. “I wouldn’t have had you find me like this for anything. When
+Ptolemy and I are alone here working, we just run a bachelor shop, and
+forget there are any other beings in the world.”
+
+“Make it a dress rehearsal, then. I like it up here very much.” She
+looked out at the Square, the vivid autumn foliage accentuating the red
+and gold of the foliage and the vari-colored dresses of the Italian
+children playing there. It looked like some reckless, impressionistic
+painting, worked out merely in effective, daring splashes of color
+laid on with a palette knife. From the windows of Maria’s chosen
+abode uptown, one gazed down upon an indefinite row of closed, chill,
+characterless dwellings, with no gleam of color from street to street.
+
+“I would like to live down here too,” she said thoughtfully. “It is
+very different from anything I have seen in New York before.”
+
+Ames watched her with eager appreciation. Her glossy, luxuriant hair
+waved back from her low forehead into a loose knot at the nape of her
+neck. Her face held the elusive appeal of La Cigale’s. The memory of
+the old painting occurred to him with its appealing beauty and he felt
+a sudden protective tenderness towards this waif of summer’s idleness.
+
+“It is lonely; that’s the only thing about it,” he said, coming near
+her. “If it wasn’t for Dmitri and the Phelpses I’d throw up the game
+sometimes and go West to the smelter.”
+
+“The smelter; what is that?” she asked curiously.
+
+“Where they separate the ore from the quartz, you know, the real from
+the slag.”
+
+“Slag?” she repeated slowly. “Like the crucible? I know what you mean.
+I think you are in it now, here, don’t you?”
+
+“Dmitri would love you for that,” he exclaimed eagerly. “It’s all he
+talks about, the inner meaning of things. Like the crucible, the
+winepress, anything you like that means the big fight where you either
+make good or go under. I hate to think it’s just chance. Sometimes
+when we were over in France, you couldn’t help feeling that it was hit
+or miss. No matter how clever you were or well trained, you might be
+killed by any chance fragment of shell that strayed your way. It sort
+of wiped out the old idea of the plan. Know what I mean?” He quoted
+slowly, half under his breath:
+
+ “Our times are in His hand,
+ Who said, ‘A whole I planned,
+ See all, be not afraid.’”
+
+Then, turning quickly to the cat, he lit a cigarette.
+
+“Ptolemy, she comes in here and demoralizes us, old man. I’m getting
+sentimental.”
+
+He sat down to the piano carelessly, striking low minor chords, and
+then, unlike Jacobelli, he slipped into the first protesting strains of
+the duet from “Bohème.” There was an enthusiasm and impulsive buoyancy
+about him that inspired Carlota to sing even as she had not when she
+had stood before the great maestro, Ames carrying Rudolpho’s answer.
+
+“Look at me when you sing,” he commanded, and she shook her head in
+confusion.
+
+“Does she not look at the candle?” she asked. “I--I forget when I look
+at you.”
+
+But when she had finished, he was almost humble in his supreme
+gratitude to whatever fate had sent her to his lone garret. With boyish
+fervor and earnestness he told her the whole world lay at her feet if
+only he could find a way to teach her.
+
+“I can show you only the first steps of the way, and your voice is so
+glorious now, so perfect. Who taught you how to use it?”
+
+“Every one sings in Italy,” Carlota said evasively. “Even the girls at
+the fountains and the boys when they go out in the fishing fleet. I
+took only a few lessons there.”
+
+Inwardly, she felt overjoyed at the success of her ruse, and agreed
+to come to him twice a week for lessons if he would accept in payment
+whatever she was able to give. But he would not listen to this.
+
+“It’s enough to have you as my pupil. When other people hear you sing
+and know that I have taught you, it will bring me all sorts of other
+work. I know. Besides, you inspire me. Yes, you do. I don’t know what
+it is.” He drew in a deep breath, watching her. “Guess we were just a
+couple of old lazy dubs here, weren’t we, Ptolemy? I’ve wanted to work.
+It’s all been here in my head, till I couldn’t sleep nights with the
+themes rampant, but I couldn’t catch them. They were like fireflies.
+Ever try to get them at night? I did when I was a little chap out West.
+I always wanted to train them. Must you go so soon? I didn’t get your
+full name the other night. Carlota, the Marchese called you, didn’t he?”
+
+“Just call me that,” she told him gravely. “I would not be allowed to
+come here if my people knew. They are very conservative.”
+
+“It doesn’t matter, anyway,” he said confidently. “You’ll never use it
+in your work. I don’t care just so long as you come. Dmitri said you
+never would. He walked down here last night with me. Queer chap, isn’t
+he? Did you like him?”
+
+“I didn’t notice him,” Carlota spoke thoughtfully, not realizing the
+purport of her own words as she looked up at him on the threshold of
+the stairs. “I only remembered you.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+
+The weeks following were filled with a romantic glamour for them both.
+Ames never realized how much his pupil was teaching him. After he had
+given her the benefit of what little knowledge he possessed, Carlota
+would coax him from the piano, and letting her own fingers stray over
+the keys, would suggest carelessly:
+
+“Do you not like it better this way?”
+
+He never suspected that she was giving him all of Jacobelli’s tricks in
+teaching, all she knew of the great maestro’s art of technique. He only
+knew that the fame of his pupil was spreading through the Quarter and
+that people were coming up the narrow stairs to inquire his rates as
+teacher of voice culture.
+
+“If I can only get enough to keep the friendly wolf jolly and
+contented, I can find time to work on my opera,” he told her happily.
+“I owe it all to you, though. You’ve got such a perfect voice
+naturally, you don’t need a teacher, and here everybody who hears you
+sing will give me the credit for it.”
+
+Carlota smiled at him silently, delighted that her visits to the studio
+were bringing him even a glimmer of success. To her they were all that
+filled her days now with expectancy. Maria’s ill health continued to
+prevent her from calling for Carlota every day at the uptown studio,
+and while she longed to tell the Marchese, she feared that even his
+solicitude might put an end to the only gleam of romance or adventure
+that had come to her. So far as she knew, no one had discovered her
+visits to the Square, yet never did she leave the arched doorway of
+her home that the nonchalant stranger did not follow her. Patiently,
+without haste or apparent malevolence, he shadowed her to Jacobelli’s
+or downtown. Sometimes in the morning, he would lounge at Cecco’s cigar
+store around the corner on Madison Avenue, smoking his endless store of
+curious, long, thin cigarettes. From Cecco’s one could look through the
+middle of the block towards Fifth Avenue, over the tops of intervening
+fences. The only apartment house was the one where Maria Roma and
+Carlota lived. And while he chatted over the latest juggling with the
+fates of nations and peoples overseas, he would forget to look at Cecco
+rolling cigarettes, and eye the distant fire escapes like a bird of
+prey, gauging the flight.
+
+One day, as she came from Ames’s place, the impulse swept over Carlota
+to see the old Marchese and tell him. He would understand, she was
+sure, and she longed to have him know Griffeth well, to appreciate his
+work and help him.
+
+Through Maria and Jacobelli she knew that even in New York, where the
+power of great wealth dominated the will of the people through its
+manifold channels of politics, society, and charity, yet there was an
+altar erected even here to the unknown god of truth, and the Marchese
+stood ever as a high priest of the eternal verities.
+
+“You must not be discouraged, my dear,” he had told her one afternoon
+at tea beside Maria’s couch. “Look beneath the surface of things.
+The brass band is always at the head of the procession. Once one has
+escaped its clamor, one may pay attention to the motive behind the
+parade, yes? There is always in any race, in any period, a certain
+group of people, in all walks of life, who worship truth wherever
+manifest, in art or the grace of right living. It is absurd to
+claim that any class has a monopoly of this spirit. Ogden Ward is a
+multi-millionaire, doubtless a thorough robber baron in his way, yet he
+serves a certain purpose through his fascination for the beautiful and
+rarest in art. Some day, when, God willing, he passes on, perhaps his
+collections will be given back to the people. I can do little except
+encourage this spirit wherever I find it. Casanova, of the Opera, is a
+noble fellow, yet he must perforce kowtow when the mighty atoms on the
+subscribers’ list say they will have this or that. But that does not
+prevent Casanova from his personal worship of real art, you see. I know
+him very well, indeed, and some day he will meet you.”
+
+Remembering this, Carlota stepped into a shop on Eighth Street and
+telephoned to the Lafayette. It was the one golden moment when she felt
+she must see the Marchese and tell him everything, take him back with
+her to the old studio and make him listen to Ames’s compositions for
+the new opera. But at that particular instant the Marchese was meeting
+Ogden Ward at his club by appointment, and the message was left on a
+slip in his box at the hotel unheeded.
+
+“I want you to meet Count Jurka; used to be with the Bulgarian
+Legation, remember. He has proven to be a very valuable agent along the
+new lines of readjustment. I met him in Egypt first in connection with
+the Rhodopis emeralds. They were found in the royal mummy, and there
+was some argument in connection with them. I had furnished the means
+for the research work and I have the emeralds. He is quite a savant in
+his way when it comes to the history of famous jewels.”
+
+“I do not care for them,” returned the old Marchese blandly, as he
+ensconced himself in a deep leather armchair and smiled. “Relics of
+barbarism, my dear Ward; rings in noses and bangles on leaping toes,
+merely a variation of the same impulse in humanity to decorate itself
+that we see to-day in certain types of women.”
+
+“And men also. Say it.” Ward leaned forward on the polished table and
+laid a small leather case before him. “I like to carry unset stones
+around in my pockets, not for decoration. What would you call me,
+Marchese?”
+
+“An idolator, either of the beautiful or of the peculiar quality of
+concentrated value that seems to lie in jewels.”
+
+Ward lifted out two pearls, wrapped in tissue papers, and held them in
+the hollow of his palm.
+
+“You’re right. Here are the largest gems from the collections of the
+murdered Empress Elizabeth of Austria. They always darkened when she
+wore them. She had them dipped regularly in a perforated casket into
+the sea to restore the luster. It is not alone the value of them that
+interests me. I like stones that have tragic stories connected with
+them. There was a necklace of pearls around the throat of Marie
+Stuart as she was being led to execution. I have never been able
+to find them. Jurka is also a collector and lover of gems from the
+historic standpoint. He is standing by the desk now, the tall fellow,
+fair-haired. Do you recognize him?”
+
+The Marchese looked through the arched doorway at the man Ward had
+designated. He was trying to place where he had seen him, and suddenly
+smiled, one forefinger at his forehead.
+
+“He was at the Lafayette a week ago Saturday, dining with Palmieri,
+Collector of the Port, a delightful person.”
+
+“Well posted on the valuation of jewels,” Ward remarked laconically. He
+paused to light his favorite pipe with the air of assured bonhomie he
+assumed when relaxed. “How is Carlota?”
+
+“She progresses well.”
+
+“Why not after two years under Jacobelli? He tells me her technique is
+faultless, but she lacks temperament.”
+
+“He does not know her,” the Marchese answered placidly. “The
+temperament is there dormant. It needs but the awakening. She is still
+a child.”
+
+“Her mother married before she was her age.”
+
+“And never sang at all. Waken the Paoli nature in a girl like Carlota
+and you will lose her. We do not wish her to experience love, to run
+the gamut of emotion--it is fatal to a woman of genius. Then, too,
+afterwards, you always reach her through the husband. Husbands of
+geniuses--ah, my dear Ward, I could tell you of many catastrophes.”
+
+“Not marriage.” Ward knocked the tobacco from his coat sleeve that had
+fallen there while he had filled his pipe. “An affair possibly. A quick
+flurry of passion that might sweep over her like a clarifying fire,
+burning out the underbrush in her nature. You might arrange a quiet
+little dinner at my apartment with Signora Roma and Carlota. I do not
+think I have heard her sing lately.”
+
+He rose at the approach of Count Jurka and presented him. The old
+Marchese was genial and full of welcome. Had he not seen him already
+down in the haunt of the selective with Palmieri?
+
+“I did not see you there.” Jurka spoke with a very clear, careful
+enunciation, his large blue eyes never winking as he met the other’s
+pleased scrutiny. “Palmieri is interested in some fête for Italian
+child sufferers of the war--very worthy object. I wished him to meet
+Mrs. Carrington Nevins, who has been most helpful to me in organizing
+committees for my own stricken land.”
+
+As they sat down Ward began without preamble, his fingers pressing
+nervously on the small leather case containing the pearls.
+
+“I told Jurka I thought you could assist him. He is gathering data on
+rubies. Do you know of one called the Zarathustra? It is a perfect
+pigeon blood, second to the largest in the world.”
+
+“I am absolutely ignorant concerning jewels,” smiled the Marchese
+indulgently. “Consider me a perverted mind.”
+
+Jurka leaned slightly towards him.
+
+“I have already traced it to Italy, but many years ago. It was part
+of a collection, rubies and pearls. I thought it might have come over
+here and been disposed of to Mr. Ward. It is almost impossible now to
+find out what has become of most royal jewels, I mean the historic
+ones. Sooner or later, I have understood, if their tale of tragedy is
+terrible enough, they find their way here.”
+
+Ward did not pick up the opening. Sauntering away from the club up the
+Avenue, the Marchese pondered later, not upon the Zarathustra ruby,
+but on Ward’s invitation. At first he hesitated at a crossing, wishing
+he might talk it over with Maria, but finally contenting himself with
+telephoning to her. Carlota caught the rising inflection of exultation
+as Maria accepted for them both.
+
+“Certainly I’m well enough to go,” she cried; then, hanging up the
+receiver, “Ah, beloved child, you do not understand the conquest you
+have made already. But it will not do to appear too eager. You must
+learn to act like your grandmother, distant, gracious, always the
+queen.”
+
+But Carlota was supremely indifferent to the favor shown her by Ward.
+For weeks she had been full of strange, gay little moods and sudden,
+tempestuous caresses that left Maria breathless and speculative. She
+smiled over her shoulder now, brushing her long dark curls before the
+Venetian mirror.
+
+“Surely, bella mia”--Signora Roma spoke with emphasis--“surely you
+comprehend what this means to your progress. There are yet two years
+before you, possibly more, before you make your début. Therefore, you
+must be diplomatic and save your independence until you are assured
+that the race is won. You must appear perfect at Mr. Ward’s dinner. I
+will dress you like the starlight, like the pearl from the sea, très
+ingénue, so he will see the great sensation you will make.”
+
+Carlota laughed teasingly.
+
+“I would love to make my début in some splendid barbaric opera, where
+I could wear cloth of gold and armlets, bangles. I wish I could sing
+Semiramide at the very beginning, or Fedora, and you, you adorable old
+tanta, will probably persuade Jacobelli to make me bow as Juliette or
+Marguerite.”
+
+“The Veronese are very dark like you, and, thank God, you will still be
+slender and maiden-like,” sighed Maria reflectively. “It is a wonderful
+opportunity to impress Mr. Ward. You had better effect Juliette that
+night.”
+
+“I don’t like this thing you call opportunity. I like, as the Marchese
+says, what is to be will be. I like the inevitable. It must have been
+delightful to feel your destiny was written in the stars.” She pinned
+her hair up carelessly. “Mr. Ward is the only person from whom we have
+been compelled to borrow money. He will be repaid amply--in money.”
+
+“Only a person who could appreciate the priceless value of such a voice
+as yours could have had such faith. He is the greatest patron of the
+arts in the world--”
+
+“I hate patronage. It simply means that he can pay the highest price
+for what he desires, that is all.” Carlota turned to her stormily.
+
+“Another may have a million times more appreciation, more love, more
+yearning to aid, and still stand with hands bound because he has
+no money. I hate patronage. I would rather sell every jewel in your
+treasure chests than give a man like Ogden Ward the right to order my
+appearance at his dinner.”
+
+At Maria’s gesture of despair her mood changed instantly to one of
+coaxing tenderness. To please her only would she go, not because Ward
+wished her to. She had hurried home after telephoning the Marchese, and
+his message had come when she had felt most rebellious. It had become
+increasingly difficult for her to get away for her lessons with Ames
+twice a week. To-day Signora Roma had been more curious than ever, and
+it had taken the most elusive of excuses to soothe her. All manner
+she had made up so far, little necessary trips to the art shops, the
+galleries, the quiet cathedral, feeling that she was indeed playing
+Columbine in the garret studio down on the Square. Yet she was almost
+forced to attend a dinner given by Ward as if it were an honor bestowed
+by him. This they would urge her to do, Maria, Jacobelli, and even
+the Marchese; yet, if they knew of her visits to Ames, she would be
+compelled to stop them because they were unconventional.
+
+Almost in a spirit of audacious bravado, she deliberately started for
+the studio the following morning. It would be a surprise to Ames,
+and she wanted to talk over the dinner with him. For the first time
+in weeks the watching figure was absent from its customary post near
+Cecco’s store. When she left the ’bus, it seemed as if she could have
+lifted her whole heart to the Quarter in relief. It was like some
+enchanted realm to her where hopes and dreams were tangible, and
+only facts untrue. Spring stood tiptoe on the Arch and scattered her
+soul-disturbing germs abroad. She knelt at the edge of the old fountain
+and mimed at herself in the water that had just been permitted to
+splash therein from the far-off springs of Askohan quite as if they
+had flowed from Castalian founts. She flirted with the rainbow that
+hangs over the leaping spray on sunny mornings, and wigwagged joyous
+discontent to every possible shepherd in the distance.
+
+From a flower-stand at the corner Carlota recklessly bought daffodils
+and narcissus. They had grown in phalanxes along the wall of Tittani.
+Almost she had decided to tell Maria and Jacobelli she would never go
+to the dinner, never accept any more aid from Mr. Ward, when suddenly
+she was arrested by the sight of a dark gray limousine standing at the
+curb in front of Ames’s residence. Clinging around it was a flock of
+little Italian children, trying to peer into the interior sanctum,
+a study in suède leather with dark red Jacqueminot roses in slender
+French gray silver vases in each corner.
+
+She hesitated outside the studio door. A clear, well-modulated voice
+came from within, a woman’s voice.
+
+“Twice a week, then, Mr. Ames, and we will not speak of terms. I
+have heard of your wonderful success with beginners, and Nathalie’s
+temperament requires an environment like this, unusual and bizarre,
+don’t you know? It wilts at any touch of the customary or mediocre
+that you find in most musical studios uptown. Here you fairly radiate
+atmosphere.”
+
+She hesitated just as Ames opened the door. He looked flushed and
+elated, and seized her hand to present her to his callers.
+
+“Oh, but we have already heard of you, Miss--er--Carlota!” Mrs.
+Carrington Nevins exclaimed. “This must be your little Italian pupil
+who sings so charmingly, Mr. Ames. Chandos told us all about you at
+his tea last week, how you came and went like a little flitting city
+sparrow, and not even Mr. Ames knew your real name.”
+
+Carlota stood in silence, her chin lifted, her long lashes downcast
+as she drew off her gloves slowly. The daffodils and narcissus lay in
+the curve of her arm. She caught a little smile on the face of the
+girl standing with Ames, this tall, fair girl with the ice-blue eyes,
+and a wave of fiery scorn swept over her at this invasion of her own
+particular haunt, Columbine’s special chimney-pot.
+
+“You must hear her sing,” Ames said positively, going to the piano.
+“Lay off your things, Carlota. I want you just to try that little
+barcarolle you taught me.”
+
+“I cannot sing to-day, Mr. Ames.” Carlota met his surprised eyes
+serenely. “It is impossible.”
+
+“But just this one--” He stopped abruptly, warned by the expression of
+her face.
+
+Mrs. Carrington Nevins raised her lorgnette, the slenderest excuse for
+one in carven tortoise shell and platinum, gazing at the girl amusedly.
+
+“My dear, I believe you are temperamental like all singers should be.
+It is your prerogative. But you must remember all that Mr. Ames is
+doing for you, and try to obey him. Isn’t she a dear little thing,
+Nathalie?”
+
+“Do you live right down here in the Sicilian quarter?” asked Nathalie
+eagerly. “It’s so funny. I made mother drive through there to-day and
+the car made quite a sensation.”
+
+Carlota turned her head and looked at her in a haughty, detached way.
+
+“I have never been there. I am a Roman.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+
+Carlota stood aside to let them pass down the narrow stairs. In the
+half light from the dusty skylight overhead she seemed like a shadow
+excepting for the light in her eyes. The sunlight from the studio’s
+south window sent a lane of gold through the open door, and she watched
+Nathalie as she laid her hand in Ames’s lingeringly.
+
+“I shall love it here,” she heard her say, in her rather plaintive,
+appealing way. “And I want you to be sure and stay for dinner Tuesday.
+You can suggest things for our Italian fête next month, can’t he,
+mother?”
+
+“I shall be delighted if I can be of any service,” Ames told her, as he
+followed down the four flights of stairs to the waiting car.
+
+Even Ptolemy seemed to catch the contagion of trouble in the air and
+leaped stealthily out of her way to the top of the piano. Carlota
+waited, standing in the center of the floor, her eyes ablaze with scorn
+as Ames entered.
+
+“You were exactly like old Pietro, my grandmother’s courier,” she told
+him. “I have never seen you like that before. Who are these people? Why
+did you ask me to sing for them?”
+
+He swept her a low bow jubilantly.
+
+“Dear, it means ten dollars a lesson. That is the Mrs. Carrington
+Nevins and her only daughter. She will bring me other pupils, too, from
+her crowd out on the north shore. You’re my mascot.”
+
+“Did you try her voice?” She spoke very softly. “Do you intend giving
+her lessons?”
+
+“I certainly do.” He began rummaging in the wall cupboard after his
+stock of china. “We’re going to celebrate my first real success. I’m
+going to the market and buy a spread and telephone Dmitri to come down,
+and you shall preside and sing.”
+
+“Did you try her voice?” demanded Carlota again, her voice a warning of
+smouldering anger.
+
+He nodded his head happily. “She has a very appealing quality, a light
+lyric soprano, well pitched and true. Of course she has had a lot of
+training.”
+
+Carlota deliberately swept a jar of golden tulips from the top of the
+piano to the floor in crashing fragments. She herself had bought the
+jar for him, a squat plaster one, painted in dull-gold and Tuscan fruit
+tints. It had been her whim to keep it filled with flowers. There
+had been a small urn like it before a statue of Daphne in the garden
+at Tittani, and she had always as a child kept fresh flowers there,
+she told him. Now, it lay like a symbol of broken faith at her feet.
+As Ames swung about in amazement, she drew on her gloves with superb
+indifference.
+
+“Will you kindly tell me the meaning of this?” he demanded hotly.
+
+“It means--nothing, signor, nothing at all. I have an engagement
+to-day. I cannot take my lesson from you.”
+
+But he saw the trouble and pain in her eyes instantly and caught her
+hands in his.
+
+“Now, listen, Carlota, you know all this means to me--to us. They would
+never have come at all if it hadn’t been for you. You heard what she
+said. Chandos is the English painter downstairs. He’s heard you sing
+and has told them about it.”
+
+Slowly the tears gathered heavily to her lashes. She had given him the
+full benefit of all she had learned from the great Jacobelli, and now
+he would give it to this girl for a few paltry dollars.
+
+“Why do you have to take her when she has everything? Go down through
+the Quarter and find some poor singer. Take even the children. But give
+it freely, not for money. I cannot bear to see you acting like old
+Pietro before such people. Grateful? Do you think that Jacobelli was
+ever grateful in his life?”
+
+“What do you know about Signor Jacobelli?” he demanded teasingly.
+“You’re angry because she called you a city sparrow, my nightingale,
+and you’re right, but I can’t afford to turn down such a chance. I’ve
+got to live here if I am to work on my opera and succeed, and this is
+enough for me.”
+
+“You may do as you like, but I shall not come here as long as that girl
+takes lessons from you.”
+
+“But can’t you see how it will benefit us both?” He stopped before her
+impatiently. “You are my star pupil. Perhaps I might even persuade Mrs.
+Nevins to let you sing at one of her musicales. If I could get her
+interested in my opera, think what it would mean for me, dear--”
+
+“I did not think you were of the kind who seek patronage,” she said
+slowly. “I will not come again. Not for one instant would I sing
+for that woman. You have no ideals. I believed you were altogether
+different.”
+
+“Carlota, come back,” he called after her; but the door shut with a
+slam that sent Ptolemy scurrying for cover, and he stopped short,
+frowning with a quick, boyish resentment at her suspicion of him.
+Although there had never been a definite declaration of love between
+them, yet their whole acquaintance had ripened in an atmosphere
+of romantic glamour, a piquant, elusive mutual acceptance of each
+other idealized. He could not have understood the surging resentment
+in Carlota’s heart as she went uptown to take her real lesson from
+Jacobelli. Once in the Square she had tossed the jonquils and daffodils
+broadcast to the children around the fountain. Her mind was a tumult of
+emotions, of hot rebellion against Ames’s acceptance of her coming as
+a gift of Fate that was his due. She knew her identity was a mystery
+to him. He had told her of asking Phelps, and being told she was a
+protégée of the Marchese Veracci a young Italian singer in whom he was
+interested; that was all.
+
+He had all of the artist’s selfish point of view, she thought. He had
+not even caught the personal side of her anger. He saw merely the
+professional jealousy of one singer towards another in her antagonism
+towards Nathalie Nevins, and this attitude added fuel to Carlota’s
+raging indignation against him. He could not even grasp or understand
+all that the visits had meant to her, all that she had given him
+gladly. He had not even been musician enough to distinguish between
+the quality of her voice and that of Nathalie. And suddenly it flashed
+across her that possibly Jacobelli was right; that she did lack power
+and dramatic force, feeling, passion, all that made the really great
+singer.
+
+When she reached the studio she flung the outer door wide even as Maria
+might have done. Signor Jacobelli was at the piano amusing himself.
+The taunting, passionate notes of the “Habanera” crashed upon her as
+she stood a moment transformed utterly from the somber, unawakened
+girl he had last met. And in an instant she had picked up the melody,
+provocative, imperative, daring, sauntering into the room with all of
+Carmen’s tricks at her finger-tips, at her tongue’s end. Jacobelli
+turned quickly, catching the new note of passion and power. She did not
+appear even to see him, but flung her whole soul into the song and the
+underlying tragedy of its motif.
+
+“Brava!” murmured the old maestro, huskily. “Try now the ‘Dance of the
+Tambourines.’”
+
+As she finished the gypsy song, he sprang from the bench, kissing her
+hands in ecstasy.
+
+“I do not know, I do not ask from whence this has come to you, but I
+thank God it is there at last, the divine note for which I have prayed.
+So you shall sing for Mr. Ward at his dinner, ma bella, and take him by
+storm.”
+
+Carlota’s eyes glowed with anger as she threw aside her cloak and hat.
+She looked for the instant like a reincarnation of the youthful Paoli,
+as he remembered her back at La Scala.
+
+“I will not sing for him or be shown off to him any more,” she told him
+hotly. “I detest him and all people like him.”
+
+Jacobelli threw back his head, laughing delightedly.
+
+“Aha! Temper?” he cried. “It is the beginning of temperament, thanks
+be to God. We expect it, my dear, sooner or later. The artistic
+temperament is like the resistless forces of nature, the storm, the
+volcano, the tidal wave, the lightning. Life would be tame without them
+in spite of the danger, would it not? We crave the thrill. Never have
+I heard the great dramatic quality before in your voice. Ah, you shall
+sing all the glorious colorful rôles they have had to shelve because
+there was no one to sing them.”
+
+Carlota had turned from him and gone to the west windows, the
+tears blinding her sight. Even the agony of one’s heart, then, had
+a commercial value. Life was merely the arena where one gave all
+for applause, where human emotions merely added to the thrill of
+suspense. The deeper the reality of the knife-thrust, the cleverer the
+counterfeit acting.
+
+“I hate it all,” she sobbed brokenly. “I wish we could go back to
+Tittani. Tell them my voice is hopeless, maestro, and let me go.”
+
+Jacobelli lit a cigarette deliberately, eyeing her thoughtfully. He
+tipped a chair backwards and seated himself, rocking slowly on two of
+its legs.
+
+“Who is he?” he asked gently.
+
+Carlota looked back at him in angry silence, startled into caution at
+his words, but he waved one plump hand at her airily and reassuringly.
+
+“Remember, my child, I have known both your mother and grandmother.
+History moves in recurrent cycles, even the history of human hearts,
+and particularly when we consider heredity. I talked with Margherita
+Paoli when first she took Bianca from the convent. She told me her
+theory of life for a woman of genius and I agreed with her perfectly.
+Love in its perfection is the supreme sacrifice of self, art is the
+elevation of self, the crowning of self. They are at war eternally. So
+I told her, and she said she would keep Bianca safe behind the wall of
+Tittani while she studied. Never should the danger of love approach her
+until her success was assured, and this creed was impressed upon your
+mother, my dear, with what result? Even while we two fools prated, she
+was listening in the garden to the boy Peppino and was gone before her
+mother even guessed their love.”
+
+Carlota turned back into the room suddenly, her eyes brilliant with
+eager appeal.
+
+“Tell me who John Tennant was?” she asked him. “Why did my nurse use
+to tell me that no woman could escape over the wall of Tittani without
+meeting the tragic fate of the Princess Fiametta? Oh, you are all
+so blind! You treat me like a baby, and never think I hear or see
+anything. Don’t you suppose I ever think or reason? I used to go down
+to the end of the garden looking seaward, to that little stone house
+where they told me he had lived and died. Once I went in when I found
+the door unlocked. Everything was just as he had left it, and while I
+was wondering what it all meant, my grandmother came in from the little
+walk along the terrace above and I knew she had been weeping. Then
+Maria told me only his name. Who was he?”
+
+Jacobelli made a magnificent gesture.
+
+“I may not tell you. The secret of his being there was only known to
+his friend Wallace, the Marchese, and myself. I found out by accident
+when I sought her and implored her to return to the stage. She loved
+him, and he never even knew that she was near him in the garden or that
+it was her love and bounty he lived upon. Ah, the wonderful woman she
+was! Only as he died, unconscious in her arms, could she speak to him
+or caress him, and he never knew. Think of her pride, imperial in its
+abnegation.”
+
+“But my mother was happier.”
+
+He shrugged his shoulders.
+
+“Who can say? Women are complex. Bianca was all tenderness, a flower
+of love. She did not pass the walls to seek adventure, but to escape
+from ambition. When I first met her fresh from La Pietà and heard your
+grandmother’s plans, I thought, never, never, with such eyes and lips.
+And I told her the lines from ‘Romeo et Juliette’; you know them?
+
+ “‘With love’s light wing did I o’erperch these walls,
+ For stony limits cannot hold love out.’”
+
+“I am glad she escaped!” flamed back Carlota. “Even my grandmother, who
+knew in her own heart that love was all to a woman, would have shut her
+own child away from its beauty and truth--”
+
+“From its agony and devastating influence,” Jacobelli protested
+placidly. “To the woman of genius this is so, my dear. You cannot
+discuss it logically because you have never experienced love. Even I
+have never loved to distraction, always with reason, and I have been
+most happy. I have buried two beautiful, gifted women who adored me.”
+
+Carlota turned suddenly away, afraid of the flood of words on her lips
+that she longed to pour out. It would only arouse suspicion against
+her if she went too far, and already the reaction was setting in, and
+she felt a great weariness of body and spirit. Were they not right,
+after all, she thought, as she stood by the window looking riverward?
+Somewhere she had read that the yearning after ideals was merely the
+soul’s subconscious memory of another life. Was it then foolish to
+seek a path to the stars through the world of everyday selfishness and
+commercialism? Griffeth accepted patronage gladly for the sake of his
+operetta. She would have had him finish it in the high seclusion of
+the garret studio and win recognition and fame as his right once it
+had been submitted to the directors of the Opera. Instead he must seek
+the favor of persons like Mrs. Nevins, must add the weight of their
+influence before the magic doors would open to him. And in order to
+win Mrs. Nevins’s interest and friendship, he must give lessons to her
+daughter and constantly flatter and compromise with his own critical
+faculty.
+
+She who loved directness and clarity of vision and the straight, white
+road ahead, faced suddenly the devious, twisting path that led to
+success and popularity. Yet there never was a straight road that led to
+a mountain peak, she thought. Always the winding way, the compromise
+with risk and danger until one reached the summit of desire. She smiled
+slowly, and turned to Jacobelli, smoking in long, leisurely puffs until
+she should have changed her mind.
+
+“I will go to Mr. Ward’s dinner and sing for him,” she said.
+
+He laid aside his pipe.
+
+“The caprice and passion of the woman always move in a circle. Wait
+but patiently, and behold, she is back at the starting-point, and is
+willing. My dear, you show common sense and astuteness. Forget all this
+love nonsense. I know not what had roused you, but put it away from
+you. Ogden Ward can open every door for you in the operatic world. I
+would not be too indifferent and petulant with him. Ah, if I could only
+teach you your grandmother’s queenly way, the mingling of alluring
+charm and condescension, the aloofness of her favor--”
+
+Carlota drew on her gloves, watching him the while.
+
+“I may toss roses from the top of the wall; that is it, signor?” she
+said gravely. “I shall try to remember.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+
+Ward had handed over the details of the dinner to his Japanese butler,
+Ishigaki, who presided over the town house of the millionaire.
+
+In spite of her dislike of him and reluctance to accept favors, Carlota
+felt a thrill of almost childish excitement over the novelty of it all
+as she entered the upper salon which had been turned into a private
+banqueting-hall for the occasion.
+
+The walls were hung with dull-gold, Oriental draperies, weighted down
+with embroidery. A glow from hidden shaded lights left the room in a
+twilight haze of amethyst and saffron. The air was fragrant with faint,
+strange perfumes. Brazier lamps burned somberly in stone lanterns half
+revealed behind red and gold lacquered screens. On the surface of a
+pool sunken in the center of the teakwood dining-table, half-opened
+lotus buds floated, and curious, iridescent-plumaged waterfowl stood
+amongst them, dazed and hesitating, goldfish darting at their feet, and
+tiny turtles scrambling aimlessly up the sides of the pool.
+
+“I hoped it might amuse you,” Ward said when he found Carlota bending
+over the table in delight. He had never seen her in evening dress
+before, and Maria had spared no pains or thought for this that might be
+her night of conquest.
+
+“You shall be Juliette in her triumph,” the old singer had said. “Cloth
+of silver with a veil of lace from the Colonna wedding chests. And
+the very cap of seed pearls which your grandmother bought from the
+old antique dealer in Verona near the bridge as you leave the palace.
+And just a girdle of filigree silver, set in pearls with tassels of
+them. But for your throat, nothing at all. It is encircled by beauty
+quite enough. First I thought to let you wear her chain of rubies with
+the black cross. Then the necklace of opals. She loved them. It came
+from Russia and was part of the great Catherine’s treasure. One of the
+Orloffs gave it to Paoli. I would not have you wear anything to-night
+that might bring the evil eye upon you.”
+
+Carlota had laughed at her earnest insistence. She felt no interest in
+Ward himself, only a deep-rooted resentment against the circumstances
+which forced her to accept his hospitality when she disliked him. Even
+now she merely smiled at his words, and turned eagerly to greet the
+old Marchese. The latter’s gray eyebrows arched with approval when he
+beheld the result of Maria’s costuming.
+
+“So soon you grow into your kingdom, mia carina,” he exclaimed half
+teasingly, half musingly. “Behold, yesterday, Mr. Ward, it was a child
+whom I cajoled with chocolate almonds. I do assure you, she was the
+utter gourmand for them, rummaging into my pockets like a squirrel, and
+now we bow to her sovereignty, is it not so?”
+
+“The bloom fulfills the promise of the bud,” Ward answered gravely,
+and Carlota’s eyes held a startled wonderment as he gazed down at her.
+It seemed to-night as if his glance even held a covert challenge that
+aroused every element of resentment in her nature. Throughout the
+dinner she was reticent and unresponsive. The Marchese, as always, was
+so absorbed in his little anecdotes and sallies of wit that Ward’s
+attentions escaped him. Maria observed, but gave no sign of annoyance;
+rather, she was filled with pride at the influence of her beloved child
+over so great a man as Ward. Jacobelli ate and drank as a connoisseur,
+paying little attention to the conversation about him, but relaxing
+under the mellowing influence of Ward’s wines and Ishigaki’s solicitous
+ministrations. Finally he caught Carlota’s refusal to sing as her host
+urged her after they rose from dinner.
+
+“It is no time to-night to show caprice, cara mia,” he exclaimed
+pompously. “Come, I would have you sing and prove to Mr. Ward how soon
+you will triumph at the Opera.”
+
+Carlota’s eyes sought the Marchese’s in swift appeal, but he merely
+nodded to her encouragingly above the lifted rim of his glass of old
+Amontillado.
+
+“Miss Trelango is only afraid that you will put her through your
+professional paces, Jacobelli,” Ward interposed easily. “Show the
+Marchese and Signora Roma those new photographs in the east gallery of
+the excavations at Rhodopis. You will find the emeralds we took from
+the royal mummies there also. Ishigaki will open the case for you.”
+
+Jacobelli smiled understandingly, and led the way. The Japanese moved
+noiselessly about the salon, turning off a light here and there
+until only those in the stone lanterns gave a nebulous glow. When
+they were alone, Ward moved one of the lacquered screens from its
+place, disclosing a tall panel of solid gold embroidery set in ebony.
+Flamingoes moved through sunlit marshes.
+
+“This will amuse you,” he said, stepping upon a convex spring set
+in the floor. The panel slipped silently up. “This is my favorite
+music-room.” He led the way through the narrow door into the interior.
+It was domed with stained glass, a fan fretwork above the Empire grand
+piano assuring perfect acoustics. The walls were in flat dull gold,
+with peacocks and gray apes in conventionalized designs, hand-painted.
+A rock crystal vase held irises, gold and purple. The light filtered
+cunningly through the stained glass in rays of twilight splendor. “I
+have kept this room for you the first time you should sing to me alone.”
+
+Carlota closed her eyes as she seated herself at the piano, the memory
+of the little garret studio of Ames a vivid, poignant hurt to her
+pride. He to whom she had given all her faith and love, and he had held
+it so lightly, where to this man no effort was too great to win her
+favor.
+
+“Jacobelli tells me you have gained. Sing what you love best yourself.”
+
+And instead of choosing some grand-opera aria, she sang “O Sole Mio,”
+as she had learned it from Ames. Over their lunches in the studio, he
+would sing it to her, lunches of bread and fruit and salad, glorified
+by love and song. Out in the east gallery Jacobelli caught the air and
+frowned, but the Marchese inclined his head to listen contentedly. As
+the last notes ended, Ward bent over her suddenly, his arms around her,
+his lips seeking hers dominantly. Crushed in his powerful embrace, she
+strove to free herself, but Ward had waited two years for this moment,
+and she felt her strength leave her as he held her. The crystal vase
+crashed behind him as he tripped backwards over the slender stand, her
+hand holding his face from her.
+
+“Maria!” she called. “Maria! Come to me!”
+
+“Let her alone,” warned Jacobelli, placing himself at the door of the
+gallery. “She must learn poise and command of herself.”
+
+Maria glared at him, infuriated.
+
+“Mother of God, when the child needs me!” she cried, and sped along the
+salon to the inner room. The Marchese’s glance met that of the maestro
+with troubled questioning.
+
+“Surely, he would not attempt anything to alarm her. You do not
+think--” The old Italian spread out his stout, expressive hands.
+
+“I do not think when I am with such a man as Ogden Ward. He is a law to
+himself.”
+
+Veracci’s expression changed instantly. From the easy, genial old
+diplomat there seemed to fall over his face the mask of the soldier.
+
+“No man is that,” he answered. “I would hold him accountable if he has
+annoyed the child.”
+
+Before Maria had reached them, Carlota had released herself. She turned
+to him with clenched hands, her face white with anger.
+
+“Take me home, tanta!” she exclaimed. “I--I am not well.”
+
+Ward regarded them both with amused speculation.
+
+“You are temperamental, my dear, perhaps a trifle gauche also, too much
+the gamine in your play.” He held out one hand to show the scratch that
+ran like a scarlet thread along the skin. “Tell Jacobelli I say it is
+time to prepare for her début.”
+
+Carlota stood with her back to the piano, her eyes filled with quick
+tears, Maria’s caressing hand on her arm to check her.
+
+“I do not need your permission,” she said passionately. “I have the
+voice and I will go to Casanova myself, and tell him who I am. He will
+hear me. And I will pay you back everything. You do not know that I can
+easily. I have my grandmother’s jewels--”
+
+“But, my poor foolish one,” cried Maria, “Casanova would not give you
+standing-room in his chorus if you went to him without the backing of
+money and patronage.”
+
+“Then I will go back to Italy. Where is the Marchese, Maria?” She spoke
+with sudden quietness and dignity. “I am sorry, Mr. Ward. Doubtless the
+fault is mine. I do not seem to have learned my part according to the
+rôle expected of me.”
+
+Ward bowed as she passed him, his own face tense with repression. Out
+in the long gallery Jacobelli waited, detaining the Marchese over the
+collection of emeralds. Carlota pleaded a sudden faintness to account
+for her departure and he accompanied them down to Jacobelli’s waiting
+car, returning for a final glass of his favorite cordial in Ward’s
+library.
+
+“You are not only the art lover supreme,” the old gentleman said
+genially, ensconcing himself in a deep armchair, “but likewise you know
+how to select the rare, the unusual. Before I had the enjoyment of our
+personal acquaintance, I had heard of you as an eccentric, that you
+carried about in your pockets loose pearls worth thousands, merely to
+touch and gaze on them when you were in the critical moment of some
+great financial deal. Is it so?”
+
+Ward smiled non-committally.
+
+“I have collected pearls amongst other things.”
+
+“Then perhaps you noticed the cap our sweet protégée wore to-night,
+the Juliette mode, a network of pearls? That is a bit of very delicate
+craftsmanship, sixteenth-century work. Margherita Paoli’s collection
+was thought marvelous in her day. Every piece has its own history. She
+left it intact for Carlota.”
+
+“Where is it?” The unwinking, light gray eyes of the financier watched
+every shade of expression on his guest’s face.
+
+“I was not in the confidence of the Contessa,” responded the Marchese
+suavely, almost regretfully, as he touched the ash from his cigarette
+tip and watched it fall on the curled leaf of gold repoussé.
+
+Carlota leaned her head back on the suède cushion in Jacobelli’s car,
+gazing out at the Avenue’s lights as they flashed by. It had been
+raining, and they glowed through the wet glass in prismatic hues like
+in a spectrum. Maria’s arm was close about her, but she was silent,
+inwardly frightened and disturbed at the dénouement to the dinner.
+But Jacobelli was elated and highly amused. He occupied the uptown
+seat himself, and sat with a hand resting on each knee, complacent and
+benignant.
+
+“Cara mia, I salute!” he exclaimed happily. “You are an actress as well
+as a singer. You could not possibly have entertained him better or
+interested him more piquantly.”
+
+“I did not try to interest him,” Carlota replied, wearily. “I hate him
+and the look in his eyes.”
+
+She drew in her breath sharply with a tremor of dread, and returned the
+quick, understanding pressure of Maria’s hand. But the maestro merely
+smiled at them both, smiled until his round, plump face seemed like a
+caricature of himself sketched in upturned half-moons of mirth.
+
+“That is quite all right,” he assured her. “You should be proud that
+so great a man is attracted by your genius. So soon as you have signed
+your first contract, my dear, and made your début, then you may refuse
+to see him, if you like, if not before. What is the look in his eyes
+to you? Thousands will gaze at you so. You must learn to accept homage
+gracefully. Ward is a stepping-stone to success. To-morrow I shall see
+Casanova for you as he ordered.”
+
+Carlota closed her eyes as the car drew up under the heavy
+porte-cochère at the Saint Germain apartments. Its rim of electric
+lights was the sole illumination on the dark side street at that hour.
+
+“No, I shall not come up with you,” protested Jacobelli. “Do not
+tempt me, signora. I shall overeat if you set before me one of those
+delightful suppers of yours, and, besides, the child must rest. We may
+get a hearing to-morrow and she needs all her strength. Sleep well,
+Carlota. Remember, smother the emotion that cripples your work.”
+
+She did not speak until they reached their apartment, and Maria laid
+her hands on her shoulders to look closely into her eyes under the
+shaded lights.
+
+“Ah, my dear one, they have hurt you to-night,” she sighed. “You are
+not ready yet, not old enough to manage these men. Some day it will
+be as nothing to you, their whims and notions, their mad passions and
+threats. A man in love is the most helpless, pitiful thing in all the
+world, never, never dangerous. You have him at your mercy. What did he
+say to you?”
+
+Carlota slipped out of her velvet cloak tiredly.
+
+“I hardly know. It was so sudden and horrible, the touch of his hands
+on my flesh, and his face close to mine. He was a dog to take advantage
+of my being there as his guest--”
+
+“Oh, hush! What did he say to you?” urged Maria shrewdly.
+
+“Nothing at all. He asked me to sing, and when I had finished he seized
+me in his arms and tried to kiss me.”
+
+“I should not have left you alone. Opportunity makes the thief. It is
+Jacobelli’s fault. He must have known that Ward desired a chance of
+speaking to you. But it is all nothing, cara mia, nothing at all. It
+was certain he would fall in love with you. No man could help it,
+but he must be taught some gems are priceless. He did not ask you any
+questions, then, about yourself, about the Paoli collection or the
+jewels you wore?”
+
+Carlota looked at her wonderingly.
+
+“Of course not. Why should he?”
+
+“I do not want any one to know they are here in America, out of the
+Tittani vaults. Nobody is aware of it as yet excepting yourself and the
+Marchese. He helped me with the customs when we came in, he and the
+delightful Palmieri. But even to Palmieri they were merely jewels. He
+did not know their histories.”
+
+Carlota watched her anxiously, a quick reaction of tenderness and
+solicitude for Maria sweeping over her, and making her forgetful of her
+own trouble.
+
+“You’re worried, dear. Why?” she asked.
+
+“Why?” Maria laughed. “Because I am doubtless a superstitious old fool.
+Paoli always said there was a curse about the rubies and pearls, rubies
+for the blood of the people, pearls for the tears they shed. I wish we
+had not brought them.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+
+The following morning at nine-thirty, Signor Jacobelli stood bowing
+on the threshold of Casanova’s small sanctum in the Opera building.
+Armed with Ogden Ward’s influence and his own reputation, his welcome
+was assured. Casanova, lean and dark, beamed on his visitor like some
+comradely Mephisto luxuriating in dolce far niente.
+
+“Come in, my friend,” he called. “You release me from the duty of
+perusing the new opera of the great, unknown composer who insists that
+I shall discover him. Do you bring me a new sensation?”
+
+But Jacobelli was mysterious and secretive. For over an hour he sat
+in the famous, three-cornered office, dilating upon the beauty and
+genius of Paoli’s granddaughter until he knew he held the interest of
+the impresario. Suddenly Alphonse, the slender, solicitous secretary,
+peered around the door.
+
+“Mrs. Carrington Nevins,” he whispered tentatively. “She is alone.”
+
+“You will wait,” Casanova urged, as he nodded assent. “She is very
+wealthy, one of our best subscribers. She wishes to secure some good
+singers for her Italian fête. One cannot refuse, and then she has a
+daughter whom she thinks is a Galli-Curci handicapped by position and
+money.”
+
+“I fly,” answered Jacobelli shortly, but as he turned about, he
+encountered Mrs. Nevins. Somehow, with her elaborately arranged gray
+hair, fine aquiline profile, and costume of gray velvet trimmed in
+silver fox, she brought a memory of Marie Antoinette, or was it merely
+the reminder of some famous actress in the part? The old maestro paused
+before her, a half-comic air of having been captured on the point of
+flight.
+
+“I have heard often of you,” she said graciously. “My daughter Nathalie
+sings. She is a wonderful child, and even you, signor, must recognize
+genius, though you meet it handicapped.”
+
+Casanova’s half-closed eyes twinkled at the inference, but Jacobelli
+was in a mellow mood.
+
+“I shall be charmed to hear her some time, madame. Let her not choke
+her voice upon her golden spoon.”
+
+“You must hear her soon,” insisted Mrs. Nevins. “I am getting up a
+programme for my Italian fête, the milk fund for the children, you
+know, a wonderful cause. Don’t you think Signor Jacobelli might be a
+help to us, Signor Casanova? I do want to have everything in harmony,
+authentic and still startling. I want a little operetta for Nathalie’s
+sake, and have been talking over the libretto with a young composer I
+just met, Griffeth Ames; perhaps you may know him.”
+
+But Jacobelli was in a hurry to leave, and protesting his utter
+ignorance of Mr. Ames’s existence, he departed, not realizing how the
+grim sisters of fate had tangled his thread of life that moment with
+Griffeth Ames’s destiny.
+
+At the same moment Ames sat perched on the seat in the slanting dormer
+window, staring down moodily at the street below. It was nearly eleven.
+Sometimes she came in the morning, and they would have lunch together
+after her lesson. He had not realized how deep an interest she had
+become in his life until two days had elapsed without her. Ptolemy kept
+vigil with him through the long evenings, while he smoked and told
+himself all sophists and philosophers were bachelors and liars. Love
+was a terrible, disconcerting truth. And he saw Carlota’s face in the
+vanishing rings of his smoke.
+
+At the corner stood a pushcart piled high with California grapes,
+turned into a shrine of Bacchus. Upreared on a wooden framework
+festoons of clusters dangled temptingly, and vine leaves were twined
+about the base of the cart. The boy who tended it bartered with an old
+sibyl-faced Sicilian grandmother, naming her a price, and whistling
+until she came around to it. And suddenly Ames caught sight of Carlota
+as she walked across the Square from the ’bus terminus, her slim,
+youthful figure conspicuous among the vari-clad denizens of the park.
+She paused at the stand and bought plentifully, not only of the grapes,
+but of late rich-toned pears and golden-russet apples. He leaned far
+out the window, watching her longingly, Ptolemy rubbing against his arm
+as though he, too, sensed the return of Columbine.
+
+At the foot of the last flight of stairs Carlota hesitated, listening.
+From the studio came a new melody, a haunting, yearning strain that
+she remembered. Ames had played it at the Phelpses that first night
+when their eyes had met. He had named it the “Quest of Love,” “Cerca di
+Amore.” As it ended, she opened the door softly, without knocking.
+
+“I have come to prepare lunch, signor,” she said demurely, but with a
+flash of mischief in her eyes. “If you are still angry, then Ptolemy
+and I will eat it together.”
+
+“Is it a lasting peace or merely an armistice?” he demanded, sweeping
+the papers from the table. “You are afraid to look at me for fear you
+will surrender.”
+
+“It is an armistice,” she said sedately. “It is beneath your dignity
+as a composer to take pupils who have not real genius. I still hold to
+that. And I shall need celery and romaine and tomatoes and grapefruit
+and almonds for my salad, so you may go out and find them.”
+
+She tied a strip of drapery around her for an apron, and started
+preparations for lunch. Ames leaned from a back window and hailed a
+small and willing neighbor to go to the market, after the needs of the
+queen, as he said.
+
+They did not speak to each other for some time. Ames watched her as the
+sunlight poured down on her bowed head. He held a melon in one hand,
+uplifted absently, a length of scarlet and black art burlap around his
+waist.
+
+“You look exactly like one of the melon-sellers on the quay at Naples,”
+she told him, with a little smile. “When the boat stops there, they
+crowd around begging you to buy from them. Lift up your arm and call
+out.”
+
+“I will do no such thing,” responded Ames buoyantly. “I decline to pose
+for your majesty. Will you deign to name your castle habitat, that I
+may call on your most royal parents and interest them in my humble
+self?”
+
+She was serious in an instant.
+
+“I have no people, signor. If you could go with me to the Villa
+Tittani, you would find a very little village high up on the rocks
+above the Campagna. You know where I mean? See?”
+
+She dipped her finger-tips in the dregs of chianti remaining in the
+bowl beside her where she had used it in the salad dressing, and traced
+a map for him on the bare table-top.
+
+“Here is the winding road from the shore, and here at the very top
+there is a villa with rose-tinted stone walls all about it, very high
+walls overgrown with flowers and vines. That is where the nobility
+live.” Her eyes were sparkling with mischief. “Often when I was little
+I have seen the Contessa walking on the terraces. She was so stately
+and handsome, and her daughter Bianca was like a real princess should
+be, a princess of dreams and fairy-tales, tall and slender and with
+eyes like stars. Then, if you walk on, down through the ilex avenue,
+you will come to a very quiet spot where the old tombs face the sea,
+and there are my people, all of them.”
+
+“I’m a brute!” exclaimed Ames, holding her hands in his with quick,
+understanding tenderness. “The way I have let you come and go without
+showing any real interest after all you have done for me.”
+
+“What have I done? Come down here and let you teach me and in return
+told you some fairy-tales.”
+
+He stared down at her, puzzled as always. He was twenty-four, and the
+coasts of chance and illusion were far more tangible to him than any of
+Life’s ports of call. He wondered if he could make her understand all
+that she had become to him. He wheeled about and found his pipe with
+sudden disgust at his own impotence.
+
+“Carlota, do you know, I’ve just discovered something about myself.
+I’m a beastly poor amateur at making love. I want to tell you just how
+I feel about you slipping in here like a sunbeam, or--or Ptolemy. You
+know, I found him on the fire escape one morning, and he’s stayed here
+ever since. There was a sparrow, too, last winter. I left my window
+open there, and it flew in out of the storm and perched on the curtain
+rod. Fought me every time I tried to feed it. You seemed to belong to
+their crowd, the sunbeam and the sparrow and Ptolemy. You just came and
+stayed, and I was a fool; I took you for granted.”
+
+“You asked me to come, after we first met,” Carlota corrected him. “I
+would not come without the invitation first.”
+
+He bowed low before her.
+
+“And I am honored by the royal presence. I have learned these last two
+days the strangest thing. When you are here and we are friends, I can
+work at my best, and when you are angry with me, it goes just like
+that, all my inspiration. So you see you have me at your mercy.” He
+turned and rummaged among the mass of papers and score-sheets on the
+piano-top. “I’m going to finish my operetta in a week if you’ll stand
+by me and not get temperamental, dear. The big chance is coming now.
+Mrs. Nevins says she can get me an immediate hearing from Casanova if
+she presents it first at her fête. Isn’t that great?”
+
+Carlota’s lips pressed together firmly at the name. She did not answer.
+
+“You must be glad with me because you gave me the idea for it. I had
+been tormented with a mass of harmonies and tunes that would not shape
+into anything. Remember how I played that first night you met me?
+Listen to this and see if you remember it.”
+
+He leaned over the piano towards her, reading aloud the synopsis of the
+libretto.
+
+“Fiametta is the lonely princess of the Castle Tittani. She loves
+Peppino, a fisher-boy. There is a fête in the village. She disguises
+herself to go down and mingle with the people, scaling the walls of
+Tittani with love’s magic. She dances with Peppino, who does not know
+that she is the princess. He is disguised as Harlequin. His sweetheart
+stabs her through jealousy when Peppino avows his love for her. She
+dies in his arms as the people recognize her as their princess. It is
+the tragedy of youth’s eternal quest for love beyond all barriers.”
+
+Her head was bent over the salad bowl as she listened.
+
+“I call it ‘Fiametta.’ Do you like it?” he asked eagerly. “You don’t
+mind my using the little story you told me, do you, Carlota? I may make
+it immortal.”
+
+“Why must she die, your princess?” she said wistfully. “I love it all
+but that. How could you write it when you had not seen our beautiful
+Tittani or known my people.”
+
+“I had seen and known you. That’s the answer. Listen to this.” He flung
+himself down at the piano, head back, striking into the melody that had
+been his call to her. “This is your motif.”
+
+Suddenly there came an imperative tap at the door.
+
+“Open. My arms are full.”
+
+“That’s only Dmitri. You met him at the Phelpses that night.” Ames
+threw wide the door. “Enter and join the happy throng. Comes a Greek
+bearing gifts.”
+
+At sight of Carlota, Dmitri dropped his bundles and made obeisance with
+sedate ceremony.
+
+“I had not dreamt that any but myself would ever climb those stairs to
+the house of Ptolemy.”
+
+“I’m the luckiest man in the world. Listen, Dmitri; quit bowing and
+understand. This is--” Ames hesitated and laughed. “I don’t even know
+your last name, Carlota. You tell him. You met each other at Phelps’s.”
+
+Carlota looked at the newcomer in her grave, measuring way. She had
+not remembered him at all. He was older than Ames, and without any
+claims whatever to good looks. Swarthy, thin, slight, stoop-shouldered,
+careless in dress, there was still something indefinably distinguished
+and reassuring about him. He might have sat for a bust of the youthful
+Socrates with his blunt, uneven profile. A perpetual smile perched on
+his wide mouth; not a propitiatory smile, but rather a tolerant one.
+Here was a spirit that might have waited æons on the edge of chaos,
+believing absolutely in the ultimate birth of cosmic harmony, even on
+earth.
+
+“Please! I beg you not to.” He interrupted her. “I do not wish to know
+your name. Identity is the cloak of selfishness. They number convicts
+and name hapless infants. Human consciousness is a universal lottery
+where the lucky numbers win by drawing personality in lots of genius.
+Griffeth is a genius. I am one. You, too, with that face, do not have
+to be a genius. You are Woman, incarnate Love and Inspiration to us
+poor devils.”
+
+“Give him work to keep him quiet,” advised Ames.
+
+But Dmitri picked up his bundles and began opening them with the air of
+a high priest at his ritual.
+
+“I shall prepare a feast for you to-day, a treat. The brigand stew of
+Bulgaria. I have eaten it on mountain heights where even the goats die
+of starvation.”
+
+“I think I will go,” Carlota said in her quick, aloof way, and Dmitri
+turned to her eagerly, his face full of a strange, beseeching charm.
+
+“See, I have disappointed you!” he declared; “when for weeks I have
+hoped to catch you here on one of your flights of passage. First when
+I saw you at Mr. Phelps’s, you overlooked me absolutely for him.” He
+nodded at Ames. “He is merely spectacular. He had no more vision, no
+wider horizons than a mole. When he told me yesterday that you would
+never come here again, I understood perfectly. I told him you would
+surely return, but I knew also why you were angry with him. He stands
+outside our range of perspective, so you must forgive him. He blunders
+like a baby lamb; you know the kind with large knees and prodigious
+ears, utterly hopeless.”
+
+“Grand old Diogenes; all he needs is a tub and lantern to go into
+business.” Ames patted him affectionately. “Put your old lamb on to
+stew and stop spouting if we are to eat it to-day. What do you do
+first, braise it?”
+
+“Let it alone. He is become the plaything of the privileged classes.”
+Dmitri seized his bundles and made for the kitchenette, where he
+declaimed just the same. “How many times in three days have you motored
+down to Long Island? Confess.”
+
+Ames avoided Carlota’s questioning, accusing eyes.
+
+“Twice, to give lessons.”
+
+“Twice for lessons, and then you stay all the afternoon and have dinner
+also there. The truth ye cannot bear.”
+
+“When I believed that you were working hard on your opera and were
+sorry I did not come back to you,” Carlota said softly.
+
+“Son of discordance!” Ames flung a cushion headlong over the partition.
+“You only want to set Carlota against me and seize her yourself.”
+
+“See?” Dmitri’s head showed around the curtain delightedly. “He has
+already the little social tricks. To be petty. Still, I like him, so I
+will save him. You shall not become the Harlequin boy of the nouveaux
+riches. They will but monopolize your time until a new warrior of ennui
+shall appear and grasp the golden bough from your hand. They will
+permit you to loll in their beautiful playgrounds until you imagine
+yourself indispensable. You will think you are succeeding, getting in
+on the inside, as they say. You will gain patronage. You are young
+and might be popular, but time is your treasure, and they waste it as
+nothing.”
+
+Out of doors spring dallied in the old square, and Jacobelli, stepping
+from the interior of a green motor ’bus just beyond the Arch, lingered
+to regard almost paternally the toddling, black-eyed babies and
+fluttering, dancing youngsters that played around the dry fountain.
+A flock of pigeons swerved down from the Judson Memorial Tower and
+he smiled at them benignly, seeing those that fed at noon below the
+Campanile.
+
+He had tried to induce Casanova to join him at luncheon down at the
+Brevoort, but the director had another engagement and Jacobelli had
+been forced to come alone, something he innately disliked. There
+was the genial, gregarious instinct of the old Roman feaster in the
+maestro. He loved to treat himself to a carefully chosen meal in a
+favorite corner, with a friend opposite, and a chef on duty who knew
+his name.
+
+The beauty of the Square lured him. In late October it seemed to
+rest like some gypsy dancer, garbed in rich attire of red and gold,
+but silent and tense with expectation of the next twirl. He strolled
+towards the south side leisurely, intending to circle the Square on his
+way back to the hotel, trying to reason with himself on his duty to
+Carlota. His experience with women had taught him the usual causes of
+their temperamental moods. Something had undoubtedly aroused Carlota’s
+nature into sudden and unexpected sensitiveness. It could not be merely
+her dislike and resentment towards Ward. If this had been so, then why
+had she not reacted under the stimulus during the past two years. No,
+he mused, with toleration, somehow, the contagion of Love had touched
+her in spite of their care, and lo, the walls of Tittani tumbled at the
+magic bugle of some Childe Roland. Even so, it was nothing serious,
+he told himself. Maria’s health was better now. She could watch her
+closer. At eighteen a girl’s imagination will clothe some distant
+object with all the splendor of heroism. Doubtless she was under the
+spell of her own natural yearning for love.
+
+And suddenly, even while he rambled and reasoned, the demigod of
+Misrule wakened drowsily and took note of the excellent juxtaposition
+of certain humans. Jacobelli stopped dead short, head uplifted like a
+horse scenting fire as a voice floated out on the midday air singing
+Mimi’s duet with a lilting, impetuous tenor for company. He could have
+sworn it was Carlota. Never could there be two such voices in New
+York. He tried to locate the sound, but it seemed to float from him
+elusively. He cut hastily across the southwest end of the park, seeking
+it, and gazed up at the row of brownstone old studio buildings across
+Fourth Street.
+
+At the same moment a young Bulgarian, smoking a thin long cigarette
+in the exact center of his lips, rose from a seat and followed him.
+When Jacobelli crossed the street, intent and purpose in every move
+of his rotund figure, the boy waited, his seal-brown eyes mere
+slits, half-lifted lids showing gleams of high lights as he stared
+fixedly after him. Outside the narrow flagged plots, the old teacher
+hesitated, then entered the dusty hallway of the house next to Ames’s
+abiding-place. The Bulgarian smiled and followed after him, lingering
+at the corner.
+
+Up in the studio luncheon was over. So successful and opulent it had
+been, this brigand feast, that Dmitri announced they were all suffering
+from the ennui of satiety, that bête noire of the rich. Carlota was
+happy once more. She had read over the libretto of the operetta
+while the two argued over points in the score, had sat at the piano,
+trying bits here and there of Fiametta’s rôle until, somewhere down
+on Bleecker Street, a church chime reached her ears, and she rose
+hurriedly. Maria would be home at two.
+
+“I must leave you,” she said regretfully. “And all the dishes to wash!”
+
+“I’ll do them gladly.” Dmitri donned an apron promptly. “Griff, you
+take your inspiration to the ’bus while I do your work for you.”
+
+“How do you know that I take the ’bus to my home?”
+
+She looked back at him teasingly. He waved both hands comprehensively,
+dismissing the query as superfluous.
+
+“Everybody who comes down here takes the ’bus. It is part of the
+thrill, the experience of the unusual. They are the land ferries that
+cross the gulf between fact and fancy.”
+
+He began the duet plaintively as he fished for a strip of drapery and
+tossed it about his shoulders for a cloak. Carlota took up the reply of
+Mimi while she pulled a black-velvet student cap over her close, glossy
+ripples of hair. Out on the landing Ames waited for her eagerly.
+
+“Listen. You will come again soon, won’t you, dear? Dmitri’s a curious
+sort, but he’s all gold, no alloy. He thinks your voice is great.”
+
+“I like him very much,” she said naïvely. “Much better than Mrs. Nevins
+and her daughter. How many times must you go to see them this week?”
+
+“Oh, don’t! It isn’t anything at all, her interest in my work. She’s
+giving some sort of a fête for the Italian Relief Fund, a sort of
+glorified musicale as I understand it, and she wants me to give my
+operetta so her daughter can sing the mezzo part, Pippa. I intend that
+you shall sing Fiametta, the princess.”
+
+“Impossible!” exclaimed Carlota in hushed alarm. “I never, never could
+do that, Mr. Ames.”
+
+“You call me Griffeth,” he swung back happily. “You are going to sing
+it just the same, and it may make your fortune. I know it will mine.
+Dmitri’s all wrong, you know. He’s got some sort of a brain kink over
+this hatred of the rich. I don’t dare tell him even who my father is
+for fear he may cut my acquaintance.”
+
+“Is your father, then, rich?” Her gaze never left his face.
+
+“Well, they call him so where we live out in Colorado. You’re in the
+bondholder class there after you pass fifty thousand, but I don’t think
+Dad’s in danger of being counted an enemy of the people yet; just
+comfortably dusted.”
+
+He laughed down at her as they crossed the Square towards the ’bus
+terminus. And at exactly the same instant Signor Jacobelli was bursting
+without warning or ceremony into a studio on the second floor where a
+model posed. He emerged, nonplussed and furious. On the third floor the
+door was locked. He shook the handle imperatively, and a disturbed but
+pleasantly modulated voice answered:
+
+“Sorry, old man. Come Monday, will you?”
+
+“It is impossible,” exclaimed the maestro to himself, when he reached
+the street, and stood wiping his forehead with a sense of baffled
+uncertainty. “Yet there are not two voices like hers in the world. I
+shall not wait. Love is a madness.”
+
+He retraced his steps towards the Brevoort, determined now to tell
+Maria his suspicions. Up at the dormer window of the studio, Dmitri
+leaned out, placing bread crumbs on the fire escape for the sparrows.
+
+“Go to, greedy one,” he said gravely, to one brown vagrant struggling
+after the largest piece. “You elbow for room in the bread-line. Beware
+the Infinite overlooks your falling.”
+
+He glanced at the picture ensemble of the Square, one eye half closed
+to catch the light-and-shade effect and found a hindrance suddenly
+to his enjoyment of life. Sauntering across the street and into the
+park entrance was the Bulgarian. He paused to drink at the little iron
+fountain, and Dmitri leaned forward, giving a low, peculiar whistle.
+The boy lifted his head with a jerk and stared about him. He forgot his
+thirst. The crafty, self-contained air fell from him. Dmitri laughed
+down at him and waved his hand, beckoning him to come up. The other
+shook his head and waited.
+
+“Another sparrow,” Dmitri said to himself as he closed the studio and
+went to join him. “He is too thin, much too thin.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+
+When Ames returned to the studio twenty minutes later, it was still
+empty. In his own room over on East Twenty-Eighth Street, Dmitri sat on
+a couch, smoking and listening to the boy Steccho talk of Sofia, of his
+mountain home, of Maryna his sister, and the little smiling mother who
+cooked so excellently.
+
+“The last time we met, we dipped in the same drinking-bowl, remember?”
+Dmitri smiled across at him. “You are too young to come here in these
+times. Who has sent you? Do not tell me if you dare not. I am not
+afraid. I will still open wide the door every time you care to visit
+me, my friend. Are the little mother and sister quite safe, you are
+sure?”
+
+“Oh, absolutely.” Steccho’s dark face glowed with enthusiasm. “Before I
+come here I see to that, and they will have more still, much more.”
+
+“So? Then you are doing well. That is good. The times are changing
+about, eh? Are there any of the others here? I have met no one since
+I came. I was wounded and in the hospital for months, so I have lost
+track of the old friends.”
+
+“You did not return, then, afterwards?” Steccho’s glance was uneasy.
+
+“No,” replied Dmitri, lying on his back, and blowing long, uneven
+ovals into the air. “I do not like it all, frankly, my boy. They
+compromise and barter first with this faction, then with the other.
+Each is afraid to trust the other. It has become a great struggle for
+self-preservation now that the masters twist the torture screws of
+starvation. Life, after all, once you desert nature, becomes merely
+a struggle for the dear old bread and butter in one form or another.
+Commerce is built upon the necessities of human existence under modern
+conditions. Personally, I am very radical on one point. I would kill
+without mercy the man who gambles for his own profit on the necessities
+of his brother man, his food, his fuel, his clothing. And I do not
+believe in killing, as you know. I regard war as a subterfuge, an
+exploitation of power. I object to persons infusing into my mind hatred
+of my brother man merely because he happens to live on a different spot
+of earth than I do, and belongs to a different branch of the same human
+race.”
+
+“There are robbers and murderers in the brotherhood as well as in the
+privileged classes.”
+
+“So, my Steccho has learned to perch safely and sensibly upon the
+fence between the warring factions, yes? The rain falls on the just
+and the unjust, therefore we must be merciful likewise.” He sat up and
+reached for his violin, playing stray chords, bits of folk-songs and
+haunting Czech melodies in minors.
+
+Steccho listened moodily, his eyes almost closed as he clasped arms
+about his knees, and bent his head on them. Dmitri played in silence
+for nearly half an hour. When he stopped, the boy looked up at him
+wistfully.
+
+“When the cause is right, the way must be right too.”
+
+“What do you mean by the cause?” Dmitri asked genially. “We live in
+a day when causes are hung for sale in any market-place. You may buy
+them like indulgences from pilgrim friars. I would pick my cause with
+caution.”
+
+“I mean this. No matter what we do, if it is for some great, beautiful
+purpose, then it does not matter, eh?”
+
+“You will stub your toe on that rock, the end that justifies the
+means; that is all it comes to when you are through with reasoning and
+sophistry. And I do not like any reasoning which may be diverted by the
+idiot Chance, to his own blind folly. Can you tell me frankly why you
+are here? I will keep silent and help you if I may.”
+
+Steccho threw away his last cigarette and rose, stretching himself like
+an animal impatient for a run.
+
+“I am here so that my mother and Maryna may dwell in the yellow castle
+forever,” he answered with a slow smile. “You cannot help, but I should
+like to come here and rest now and then.”
+
+“You will come again soon, my friend,” Dmitri laid both hands on his
+shoulders warmly. “Come often, when you like. If I am out, look for me
+over in the squares, or open the door and be happy as you can until I
+return. Light the fire yourself. It awaits you. If you will come back
+to-night, I can promise you such a meal of broiled lamb and rice as you
+have not tasted since the home days.”
+
+“Not to-night.” Steccho shook his head. “I might take you from your
+friends. I could hear you singing while I stood in the park there
+to-day. The girl had a fine voice.”
+
+“She has genius and is poor. My friend is giving her lessons so she may
+sing in his opera some day. He is very much interested in her. It is a
+romance.” Dmitri smiled whimsically. “He does not even know her name,
+but she is very beautiful. Ah, my Steccho, if you and I, who are older
+than the ages in our outlook on life, could only receive this baptism
+of joy, this love. You would forget your torches and rivers of blood
+if the one woman would give you her lips, yes?”
+
+The boy turned his back on him at the door, the face of Carlota before
+his eyes as it had disturbed and bewildered his purpose ever since he
+had first looked upon its beauty and innocence. His fingers shook as he
+fumbled blindly for the doorknob.
+
+“I will come again, Dmitri. Good-night.”
+
+He went directly uptown in the subway. There is a small carriage
+entrance to the Hotel Dupont. By it, you may enter most privately and
+unostentatiously a low-ceiled, satin-walled corridor which leads past a
+flower-stand and telephone booth to a single elevator, half concealed
+in a recess.
+
+Here the boy waited while his name was sent up to Count Lazio Jurka.
+There was a delay, and presently down in the private elevator came
+the valet and personal courier of the Count, a soldierly individual,
+gray-haired and austere.
+
+“You always blunder,” he said as he led the way to the servants’
+elevator. “You come here as a tailor, not a guest. He does not expect
+you to-night. Have you news?”
+
+Steccho shrugged his shoulders sullenly. After the meeting with Dmitri
+his mind was unsettled. As they passed by the palm-guarded tea-room,
+the great paneled dining-room on the corner, the rotunda with its
+rose-hued walls and marble columns, the leisurely parade of the late
+afternoon frequenters, his memory traveled rapidly back to his old life
+that Dmitri had been a part of.
+
+It was a far cry to Rigl, his home village, eighteen miles out of Sofia
+if you take the narrow mountain trail on horseback. There had been the
+childhood there, and later, when he had worked in Sofia at the little
+hand-press bindery, to enable himself to study evenings. He passed one
+hand over his eyes restlessly as the valet opened the door of a corner
+suite on the eighth floor and snapped the catch after them. The small
+inner salon was empty. Excepting for scattered daily papers it bore no
+trace of use. The door of the dressing-room was ajar, and Steccho bowed
+low on its threshold, waiting the word to enter.
+
+Before a large oval mirror Count Jurka tied his cravat with a
+deliberate and distinct enjoyment of the artistry required by the
+operation. Clad in underclothes and shirt, he resembled some French
+courtier, one who might have just flung off his cloak and hat in a gray
+dawn rendezvous, and, balancing his rapier, awaited his opponent.
+
+He was youthful, blond, serene-eyed, the Count Jurka. Throughout
+the war of nations those same blue eyes had witnessed unspeakable
+atrocities with the utmost impersonal calm. The white, pink-nailed
+hands that dallied over cravats had dipped in the blood of innocents
+quite as artistically and deliberately as they handled the silk ends
+now. He was an individual the guillotine would have licked its long
+steel tongue over after devouring, but there were no guillotines in
+Sofia, and firing-squads were out of date likewise. The hand of fate
+deputed its blows to those who worked secretly and left no trace behind
+save the victim.
+
+“Come in, Steccho,” he called pleasantly. “How goes this merry world
+with you? The cigarettes, Georges.”
+
+Steccho accepted two from the long, narrow brown leather box the valet
+extended to him, and held them unlighted in his fingers. There had been
+a man in Sofia who had been extremely ill, even to the verge of death,
+after smoking cigarettes from that brown leather box.
+
+The cravat tied, Jurka seated himself in an amber satin armchair, a
+black-velvet dressing-robe about his shoulders. He smiled musingly
+across at the boy, noting his drawn, harassed face. The hand that held
+the cigarettes shook slightly. The muscles around his lips twitched
+under that amused scrutiny.
+
+“Have you found them?”
+
+The question came hard and short finally. Steccho shook his head.
+
+“Excellenza,” he said eagerly, “the opportunity has not come. I have
+followed them both unceasingly, day and night, and have seen nothing.”
+
+“You have followed the girl. Day and night you have followed her, no
+one else. You have not yet ascertained where the jewels are kept, nor
+whether she has access to them. Are they in New York or in Italy?
+Are they in the possession of Maria Roma in their apartment, or in a
+safety-deposit vault? Why do you shadow the girl Carlota unless you are
+perhaps in love with her?”
+
+Steccho’s eyes were brilliant with resentment that he dared not express
+in words.
+
+“One must go slowly here, excellenza,” he said. “It is not Sofia. You
+yourself would not have the power to shield me or hold the jewels if I
+were caught. One must look the ground over thoroughly. Possibly, as you
+say, they are not even here in America, but have been left in Italy.”
+
+Jurka smiled slowly.
+
+“I will satisfy you on that point, and relieve your doubt, my Steccho.
+They are here. Duty was declared on the full collection, Palmieri tells
+me. It passed as the private jewels of a non-resident alien. So far,
+I do not believe Ogden Ward has even seen them, but I know the girl
+has offered them to him in return for the sums he has advanced for her
+musical education. She has no conception of their value.”
+
+“You know she has offered them to him, excellenza!” Steccho’s head
+was thrust forward eagerly, the emphasis in his tone conveying his
+incredulity.
+
+“Through Ward’s Japanese butler, Ishigaki. He overheard her the night
+Ward gave the girl a dinner.”
+
+“Excellenza, your eyes are everywhere,” murmured the boy.
+
+“Not my eyes, Steccho,” smiled Jurka. “My gold. Georges here is an able
+and cautious distributor, eh? Does the girl Carlota never wear her
+jewels?”
+
+He stretched out his feet carelessly for Georges to fasten his boots.
+The boy watched him with unblinking eyes, thinking of how once he had
+seen their high, hard heels grind into the dead face of a man lying in
+the snow. He was the friend of Dmitri and his group then. The war had
+seemed far from their little mountain village until there came a day
+when Jurka’s troops came through. They had quartered at the inn and
+scattered among the different homes. Levano, old Levano, who preached
+liberty and peace from his blacksmith forge, had staggered out into
+the road after his two daughters had been violated, and had thrust his
+red-hot branding-irons into the face of the soldiery. Jurka had ground
+his heel on his mouth that had stiffened under choked curses.
+
+Later, in an upper room at the inn--He stared fixedly at the highly
+polished boots of Jurka, and sought to fasten his memory solely on
+Maryna and the little mother. The Count had said Maryna was a pretty
+little thing the day he had saved Steccho from the troops. She had run
+through the crowd in the village and had knelt to wipe her brother’s
+bruised face. That was the first time he had seen her, and she was
+barely fifteen. It had been later on, in the upper room at the inn,
+that Steccho had sworn to enter the service of the Queen providing
+safety might be assured the two left at Rigl. Whenever, as now, he was
+tempted to spring at the white, self-assured throat, he forced himself
+to think of them. He had come to-night primarily to ask if they were
+still safe, if his excellenza had any news from Rigl, and to shake off
+the disquieting effect of Dmitri’s philosophy.
+
+“I have never seen her wear jewels, excellenza,” he answered slowly.
+“She is very young, about sixteen. They would not permit it, probably.”
+
+“She is nineteen and looks older,” returned the Count curtly.
+
+“Pardon--you have then seen her?”
+
+Jurka made no reply, but met the boy’s eager gaze with calculating
+suspicion.
+
+“You are feeling your way through the dark, Steccho. Beware of pricking
+swords. You have been allotted a certain task, a very easy task,
+merely to find out where these jewels are if they are concealed in
+the apartment of Carlota Trelango, and to get them at all risks. You
+have two women as opponents, and you crawl and creep and shadow them
+for weeks. You were told to enter their abode and search it. You were
+told to find out their associates, their circumstances. What have you
+accomplished save the incessant following of the girl herself. Are you
+then infatuated, my Steccho? It is the eternal failing of youth.”
+
+Steccho’s face colored dully. Maryna was fifteen, the girl Carlota only
+four years older. Most of the young girls of Rigl had been given to
+the Jurka’s soldiery that week, excepting the three loveliest,--little
+Roziska, the pale Wanda destined for the convent, and radiant Katinka
+with eyes like Carlota’s, velvety, luminous. He had always watched her
+in church when she knelt in the long shaft of purple light above the
+aureole of Saint Genevieve. If there had been no war, he would have
+married Katinka some day, but the three had been dragged to the rooms
+above the inn, reserved for the high honor of his excellenza’s favor.
+Were the jewels but part of his plan? If he had seen Carlota’s beauty,
+would she not become like the three girls he had seen thrown out to the
+soldiers after his excellenza had wearied of them? He lifted keen eyes
+to the suave, smiling face.
+
+“They go nowhere, save to the places I have already told you.”
+
+Georges grimaced at his servility and protesting palms.
+
+“Recount!” ordered Jurka. “The Marchese, Ward, Jacobelli. Are there
+more?”
+
+“No more.” The boy’s gaze never wavered. Dmitri had said it was a
+romance, the affair in the Square, and they were his friends. It gave
+him a curious, inmost thrill of happiness to feel that he was thwarting
+the man who had killed the other girl, Katinka.
+
+The bell of the suite rang lightly. Georges sprang to his feet, laying
+an evening suit over the boy’s arm, and pushing him before him into
+the reception-hall. As he opened the door, he gave voluble directions
+to the tailor’s assistant for the evening garb of the Count. The hotel
+page presented several letters on a silver tray and passed on down the
+corridor.
+
+“It is not safe for you to come here.” Jurka opened the letters with a
+single thrust of a slender blade. His clean-cut dexterity fascinated
+Steccho. “Where the devil do you live, anyway?”
+
+“Twenty-Eighth Street, East,” he lied simply. “I change often. A friend
+told me of this place.”
+
+“Make no friends, I have told you.”
+
+“A former friend whom I had known in Sofia. I but met him on the street
+one day, a very old man, Boris--”
+
+Georges held up his hand with a frown. The Count perused the first
+letter he opened twice, and smiled. It was from Mrs. Carrington Nevins,
+urgently requesting his presence and assistance in the success of her
+entertainment at Belvoir, Long Island.
+
+“The social ruse always wins out, Georges. We are the emissaries of
+the queen’s mercy; we wish to study the methods for rehabilitating the
+wounded, for salvaging the war wreckage of humanity. The exiled queen’s
+heart is torn with remorse for her poor lost ones. It sounds well
+and opens many doors, among them, Belvoir.” He laughed and tossed the
+letter to Georges. “Accept. It is for a week from Saturday.”
+
+Steccho waited his pleasure by the door. Timidly, as Jurka went through
+his mail, he ventured to attract his attention once more.
+
+“Excellenza, you have heard some news recently, perhaps from Sofia,
+from Rigl?”
+
+Georges motioned him to leave, but he lingered obstinately.
+
+“You have news of my mother and sister, yes, of Maryna, excellenza? You
+remember Maryna, the little girl who--”
+
+The Count nodded his blond head towards the door.
+
+“Out!” he said briefly. “Bring me the jewels by Saturday.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+
+Signor Jacobelli was in a baffled mood. Every time Carlota came for
+her lesson, he would regard her thoughtfully, dubiously, but found no
+solution to his problem in her happy, serene face and dark eyes that
+held a gleam of mirth nowadays.
+
+Once she had just missed meeting Ward himself there. It had been his
+first visit since the dinner, and after his departure a florist’s
+messenger brought her a purple box filled with single-petaled Parma
+violets. Under them lay a velvet case containing a pendant, two
+perfect, pear-shaped pearls. She retained the messenger, writing on the
+back of Ward’s own card in haste:
+
+ SIGNOR: I thank you. The only jewels I ever wear are those of my
+ grandmother!
+ CARLOTA TRELANGO.
+
+“And the flowers--behold!” she flung up a window and leaned far out to
+throw them down into the street. A street piano played below, the wife
+of the owner turning the crank with a stout bambino on one hip. “You
+throw her some money now, maestro, so that both soul and body are fed.
+Who was it said, bread for the body, white hyacinths--” She checked
+herself, recalling suddenly that it had been Dmitri who loved to chant
+Mahomet’s axiom, but Jacobelli had not even noticed it. Grumblingly he
+dropped a crumpled bill to the woman’s extended apron.
+
+“You are not a spoiled child any longer,” he told Carlota. “You are
+now a person of destiny. Why, then, do you persist in acting like a
+petulant marionette instead of the dignified artiste. You cannot afford
+to rebuff Ward. He is your patron. You are merely a little beggar on
+the doorstep of hope, my child, and you take on the airs of a queen.”
+
+“And here you have been telling me all along that I must learn to be
+queenlike and aloof.” Carlota sat back in the winged armchair beside
+the fireplace. It was far too deep and too high for her, having been
+selected solely to accommodate the rotund proportions of Jacobelli, but
+she preferred it. Some way, it had the significance of a throne chair
+when she felt herself holding the balance of power, as now. “And if I
+am a person of destiny, then how can anything that I do alter events?”
+She laughed up at him softly, teasingly. He looked away from her in
+somber disapproval. “Oh, my dear, dear good teacher and friend,” she
+pleaded with swift reaction. “Forgive me. I will try, indeed I will.
+What do you want me to do? Anything but see Mr. Ward alone.”
+
+“You shall prepare for your début.” Jacobelli took up her challenge
+instantly. “Casanova will place you on the list for next season. That
+will give you an entire year for more study. And you shall flame forth
+in glory as Margherita or Gilda--”
+
+“Why not Santuzza or Aïda?” Carlota’s temper rose at his suggestion.
+“Let me sing these, my maestro, when I am stout and placid some day,
+but now, give me the new rôles.”
+
+“You seek the spectacular,” he accused. “You would be like all of the
+women. They must have the greatest rôle of all written for them alone,
+dedicated to them. Ah, do I not know!”
+
+Maria arrived in time to prevent his tirade against whims. She listened
+in delight as he told of the interview with Casanova.
+
+“After it is all settled, she will be sweet and docile once more,” she
+promised. “She has not been the same even to me since that night at Mr.
+Ward’s.”
+
+“You think that is the reason, eh?” Jacobelli stared moodily before
+him, feeling it was the proper time to enlighten Maria. And yet, how?
+Were not his suspicions based on air? Only the voice down in the
+Square was actually proof to himself, and how could he prove it to
+others, when he had not even traced it?
+
+“For one thing, she is studying too hard, I think,” Maria pursued
+earnestly. “Four lessons a week and such long ones; are they not too
+much for the child, signor?”
+
+“Four?” repeated Jacobelli, one bushy eyebrow lifting in amazement.
+“She tells you she has four lessons a week?”
+
+“Two hours in the morning, two in the afternoon. It is very strenuous,
+I think.”
+
+“Doubtless so.” He rose and paced the floor with rising agitation.
+Carlota had come to his studio three times each week, for a two-hour
+lesson only. Here was proof positive that she was straying somewhere
+into forbidden paths. “It is absolutely imperative, signora,” he began
+huskily, when the suspected one came from the inner room, humming to
+herself from the love tragedy of Mélisande. “Imperative that she make
+her début next year,” he finished conclusively. “Delays are dangerous,
+especially when one is overstudying.”
+
+The hidden rebuke passed completely by Carlota, as she said good-bye,
+sparkling and confident, and Jacobelli pondered, with a sense of
+responsibility, feeling that he alone knew the real reason for her
+deception. Possibly Ptolemy or Dmitri might have enlightened him still
+further. Necessarily Carlota’s visits had become more frequent, since
+she was to sing the leading rôle in Ames’s operetta. He had won her
+consent after many arguments and stormy scenes. Six times in one week
+he had been summoned to Belvoir to consult with Mrs. Nevins about her
+fête. Four times the black car with its buff and old gold interior had
+waited his convenience outside the old brownstone row on Fourth Street,
+and when Carlota arrived for her lesson, she had found only Ptolemy
+in possession. Yet Ames had argued her into agreeing with him, that
+this was his great opportunity to present his operetta under the most
+favorable auspices.
+
+“And you are to sing Fiametta,” he told her positively. “You are the
+perfect type for her, dear, a slim, aloof little princess, questing for
+love. Can you get the two costumes, the peasant’s for the fête, and
+the princess’s when she is in the castle? I suppose you could manage
+the first out of your own wardrobe, and we will have to rent the other
+royal raiment.”
+
+He was like a boy over the fun of actually preparing the production.
+Carlota looked at him unforgivingly, even appraisingly, if one could
+appraise joy.
+
+“I will never, never sing at the house of this Mrs. Nevins. She
+has nothing in the whole world but money--nothing. She is utterly
+impossible. She does not even know how to patronize graciously.”
+
+“But, dear heart, you must forget her entirely. You are not doing this
+for her. It is for your own home land and the people you love there,
+for their relief.”
+
+“But there is not a single person in your company with whom I care
+to be seen. You have not one single artist, no one but these society
+girls. I would never appear with them. I am a professional.”
+
+He laughed at her vehemence and hauteur. It was as if Ptolemy had taken
+offense and expostulated against the privileged classes. He held her
+hands fast in his.
+
+“You will, too. It will be over in no time, and I ask it for myself,
+Carlota. I am absolutely selfish about it. You are my Fiametta. I wrote
+it for you. No one else could ever sing it. You know you were its sole
+inspiration. And who will know you out there? It is only to lend me
+your wonderful voice for our success, and some day I shall see that you
+sing it at the grand opera. Don’t you want me to win out?”
+
+He placed his hand under her obstinate, pointed little chin. Who was it
+had written,
+
+ “her perfect, fruit-shaped chin,
+ Such as Correggio loved to paint”?
+
+And her small, thoroughbred head with its close, brown curls, the
+splendid depth and luster of her dark eyes, the clean, fine curve of
+chin and throat, they were an ever-new delight to him. She lifted her
+lashes slowly and met his gaze with accusing eyes.
+
+“Will--will this girl, your new pupil, sing a rôle also?”
+
+“Surely, dear,” he told her confidently. “One must throw some sops to
+Cerberus, three-headed monster of wealth and otherwise. She will only
+have the mezzo rôle of Nedda. But you will be my princess girl, singing
+my ‘Quest of Love’ for love of Italy and me. And some day, when we are
+very rich, just we two, we will go to Italy and find your Villa Tittani
+with its rose-tinted walls. Would you climb them to find me?”
+
+Carlota smiled up at him, a flash of quick mischief in her glance.
+
+“And what of your father who lives in Colorado? Would he allow you
+to”--she hesitated for the word: he had not said to marry--“to go away
+after love quests for rose-walled villas?”
+
+“Dad wouldn’t say a word if I had produced several successful operas.”
+Ames went over to the window and stared quizzically down at the Square.
+“The verdict of your family rests solely on the world’s verdict first.
+That’s the last word with Dad, success; whether you can change your
+dreams into reality, kind of like the old alchemist’s trick with lead
+into gold. The difference is that, to us, it is the dreams that are
+more real than the consummation, eh, dear? Forget about him. Let’s
+figure out about your costume.”
+
+“I can get both, signor,” she promised demurely; “and they will be
+perfectly correct, I promise.”
+
+“Don’t call me that. Say Griffeth, or Griff. It isn’t exactly a pet
+name, but I rather like it. I got it from some old Welsh forbear.
+Listen, I know just what you should wear. Something with a straight
+mediæval line like the velvet gown you wore at the Phelpses the first
+night I met you. I thought then how much you were like some stray
+princess girl like Rostand’s Lointaine. Remember, he called her his
+remote princess.”
+
+Carlota slipped aside from his disturbing nearness, and knelt by the
+fire to pet Ptolemy.
+
+“But that dress was not at all royal. I shall amaze you with one truly
+magnificent.”
+
+He laughed at her boasting and insisted on showing her his idea of the
+gown, draping her with a long silken strip of piña cloth that made a
+train from her slim shoulders. On the shelf above the door was a brown
+casserole in a perforated silver stand, crown-shaped. It made a perfect
+coronal, Ames declared gravely, setting it down low over her curls,
+somewhat heavy and Byzantine, but most becoming. Dmitri came in to
+acclaim her, bringing with him the first potted azalea he had happened
+to see in the market. He set it down on the window-seat in triumph.
+
+“See how much I love you!” he cried. “It was very heavy, but I
+brought it, green tub and all. Do you know why? Of course not, my
+poor simpletons. It is because these flowers grow wild in abundance
+in my native land. They are like the roses of Sharon blossoming in
+our mountain wildernesses, and the color is like the dawn flush, like
+the maiden glow in the cheeks of our girls.” He regarded the plant
+reflectively. “It is very strange how precious a symbol of memory
+becomes. My heart leapt when I saw it in the window, all abloom. How do
+you like it?”
+
+“I always want to kneel before flowers,” Carlota said softly, as she
+touched the petals with her finger-tips lingeringly. “In Italy you
+find flowers before the wayside shrines, and I liked them better than
+churches. We had a shrine in a grotto at the end of the garden--”
+She stopped, but neither had noticed her words. Dmitri was in a fine
+abstract mood.
+
+“Shrines are the proper places of worship,” he stated positively.
+“Groves first, no mountain-tops. All philosophers prefer the isolation
+of the mountain-top; witness whoever thought first of Parnassus, also
+Zarathustra and his taste for peaks. Every heart is in reality a secret
+shrine where the spirit may worship beauty, truth, ideals, love,
+without distraction. Why are you crowned to-day?” He broke off abruptly
+to smile with a brooding tenderness over Carlota.
+
+Ames answered for her, telling of the approaching fête and of the
+production of his opera.
+
+“And at last she has consented to sing Fiametta for me, isn’t that
+great?” He spoke with a certain carelessness that always aroused Dmitri.
+
+“For you? And who are you?” he demanded. “You are the eternal
+Harlequin, the dancing, masked juvenile of all history and fiction, the
+necessary evil in all romance. You always win, no matter what cards
+Fate deals you. You play with a stacked deck, I tell you to your face,
+and your dice are loaded too. You are a trickster, and none may win the
+hand of Columbine from you. We, who are a million times more worthy of
+her love, we, the thinkers, the stable, faithful adorers, are not even
+seen by her when you flirt your rapier, and twirl before her eyes. I
+hate you.” He turned to Carlota calmly. “Are you going to sing at this
+fête?”
+
+She smiled in confusion at his earnestness.
+
+“I feel I must because its theme is all about my princess of Castle
+Tittani. I am responsible for it and its success.”
+
+“What name do you think would be good for her to take, Dmitri? You know
+I do not even know her own to this day. It is her whim to hide it from
+me. I think if it were really a beautiful one, she would tell, don’t
+you?”
+
+“Ignore him,” Dmitri told her gravely. “Names are nothing. I thank
+God I was a foundling. No, you did not know that, eh? There is a
+certain road that leads to a monastery. If I told you where it is and
+its name, you would not know anything about it, but it is very old,
+back to the Crusades, a place of sanctuary for kings and road knights
+alike. There is a shrine to Saint Demetra below it. I was left before
+it, and a brother found me and took me to the gray stone refuge.
+That is quite all as a basis of fact, but I weave about it the usual
+fantasy of desire. First, Demetra is only our pagan goddess disguised.
+She is Demeter of the harvest, the mother of food for the world, the
+bountiful, the ever-pitiful. And I was named Dmitri. Again, always
+your foundling grows up, imagining he is the lost son of the king,
+always of noble blood. But not I, Dmitri.” He perched himself on the
+window-seat, one arm around the azalea tub, smoking peacefully. “I like
+to think there were many of us, and before I came, my mother hoped to
+save me, the unwanted one, from the crowded life. I like to think she
+found courage, with my coming, to put me forth to high adventure and
+give me what you call ‘the big chance.’ So I feel brotherhood with all
+the world; and when I was fourteen, they put me out of the monastery
+with a fair education and a fine digestion. They feed you very well
+there. The only thing is, I was undoubtedly ruined for the seats of
+the mighty. A good digestion makes a man an optimist, and I was taught
+to choose my food wisely, without satiety. I paraphrase the prophet.
+Behold, as a man eateth, so is he.”
+
+“Perhaps they are all alive, your mother, and the others,” Carlota
+almost whispered, as she leaned towards him, listening intently.
+
+“See, I have made you believe in my fantasy, too,” he smiled down at
+her. “Child, even if they had existed, they would have died under the
+sword of the Turks like all the rest. I was called Kavec by my friends
+later on. It has a pleasant meaning, the giver. I have not found out
+yet what it is I give best to the world, but you could have all I have.”
+
+“He is only trying to prove to you how selfish I am and what a
+high-minded mountain dweller he is,” laughed Ames. “The car is
+downstairs and my appointment is for one. You’ll go out with me to
+rehearsal Tuesday, Carlota, then?”
+
+She rose with a little sigh. When Dmitri talked she forgot the
+inevitable to-morrow of reality.
+
+“Have courage to refuse if you are doing it against your will,” urged
+Dmitri. “He is merely a time-server.”
+
+“No.” She shook her head, meeting Ames’s anxious eyes. “I will go
+Tuesday.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+
+The learning of Fiametta’s rôle was a delight to Carlota. Once she
+resolved to sing it at the fête, she threw herself into it with all her
+heart. Ames would turn from the piano and stare up at her in amazement
+as she delivered the difficult passages with a perfection of tone and
+harmony that seemed unbelievable to him, considering the training she
+had received.
+
+“You will be a sensation,” he told her. “The beautiful Signorita
+Incognita. Sounds florid, doesn’t it? I want a stately, aloof name for
+you. Listen, at the dress rehearsal, don’t be too distant with Mrs.
+Nevins. She really can help you if she wants to.”
+
+Carlota’s fine dark brows had lifted at this, but she had not revolted.
+She had all of the true artist’s consistency and faithfulness to a
+rôle, once assumed. When the day arrived, and she went out to Belvoir
+to the dress rehearsal in the Nevins’s car, she played her part with a
+vivid charm and adaptability that puzzled Ames. She had her peasant’s
+costume with her for the fête, but not the royal raiment.
+
+Mrs. Nevins picked her way through the transformed ballroom past
+decorators and carpenters, more like the sprightly Queen of Trianon
+at her amusements than ever. Her white curly hair was dressed in high
+waves, her house-gown of black chiffon velvet trailing behind her, and
+one bewildered Pekinese dog trying to rest itself on her train whenever
+she paused.
+
+“My dear Griff, it is wonderful the progress you have made!” she
+exclaimed. “Nathalie is completely enthralled over her rôle. Such
+a tender, appealing little part, isn’t it? One feels she is merely
+the toy of fate, torn from her love by the caprice of the princess.
+I have spoken to Casanova of the operetta and he has half promised
+to come out. Such a delightful and distinguished audience for your
+first effort, the Italian ambassador and his wife, Ogden Ward, Count
+and Countess Triolini, court painter to Humbert years ago, and Count
+Jurka, who was court chamberlain to the unhappy Queen Sophia. The most
+charming and unexpected sequence of this fearful war business has been
+the eager willingness of one-time enemies to coöperate now in these
+little relief funds. We must all pull together, mustn’t we, and forget
+now. Jurka is the handsomest thing you ever saw; looks like a Zenda
+hero and all that sort of thing. He is studying our relief methods for
+the rehabilitation of the wounded, a special mission for the exiled
+queen; so dear of her, isn’t it?”
+
+Carlota, sitting behind them, heard without noting the names. Her
+mind was on Nathalie and her assumption of authority over Ames. It
+was impossible for her to avoid seeing it. She had watched them
+together constantly. Nathalie was beside him all the time, consulting,
+directing, planning on every detail. She called him by his nickname
+with a little, indolent proprietary intonation that enraged Carlota.
+Yet she had kept her temper, and had sung her own rôle with ease and
+surety.
+
+“Are you quite sure,” Nathalie had asked her, “that your gown will be
+of the period and quite appropriate? It is too bad you could not have
+worn it to-day so we might be certain. You understand, of course, mamma
+would be only too pleased to secure exactly the right one for you if
+you wish.”
+
+“It is most kind of you,” smiled back Carlota serenely. “I have my
+gown. It is of the period and suitable for the princess.”
+
+“What name did you wish on the programme? I didn’t quite catch it, and
+we are correcting the last proof on them to-day.”
+
+Carlota thought quickly and gave her new name with a flash of mischief.
+
+“Paola Roma.”
+
+“Oh, yes, you are really Italian, aren’t you? How interesting! Griff
+told us that you had given him the little story that inspired the
+operetta.” Nathalie’s slim fingers were busy with her hair, puffing out
+the soft blond strands until it looked bobbed. “Of course,” she added
+thoughtfully, “it’s one thing to give the idea, but quite another to
+have made it a reality, isn’t it?”
+
+“I do not consider this a reality of Mr. Ames’s hopes or inspiration.”
+Carlota’s heavy-lidded eyes glanced over the ballroom interior as if it
+had been the side-show of some carnival. “This is really nothing but a
+dress rehearsal from start to finish for him. The reality will be at
+the grand opera itself next year.”
+
+“If mamma and Signor Casanova think it worth while,” Nathalie added
+smilingly. “It was so nice of you to come out to-day. Griff has talked
+of you a great deal but rather made you out a little tiger cat in
+temperament. He told us how you broke the flower jar. You mustn’t have
+any attacks out here to-morrow night, will you? We’ll all promise to
+make everything easy for you.”
+
+“Better to break the flower jar than to flat your B,” laughed Carlota
+wickedly, and the girl flushed quickly.
+
+Ames had pleaded with her for nearly fifteen minutes to beware of one
+high note she always missed the purity of. The quick rap of his baton
+called them to attention, but the sparkle did not leave Carlota’s eyes,
+and on the way home she was silent and unresponsive.
+
+She had planned a dozen different ways how to escape from Maria’s
+watchfulness the following night. Almost she had decided to take the
+Marchese into her confidence, and beg him to coax the signora away for
+the evening. It could not possibly go on much longer, the deception,
+nor did she wish it to. She would appear for him this once, secure the
+triumph for him, and afterwards the visits to the Square would cease.
+He was too absorbed, too selfish, she told herself passionately. He was
+stupid, too, else he would never have been deceived by her voice. If he
+had loved her, he would have found out about her at all hazards. She
+had given him freely, all she knew of art, had even given him the theme
+for his operetta, and he was thankless, as Dmitri said. He took it for
+granted that she was a girl of the people, from the Italian quarter
+below the Square, when, if he had merely thought twice, he might have
+known, as the protégée of the Marchese Veracci that first night he had
+seen her, she must have been somebody unusual.
+
+“Shall I take you to the entrance?” Ames asked, as they neared the
+apartment. “You are tired, aren’t you?”
+
+She shook her head.
+
+“Stop at the subway station in the Circle. I will take a taxi over from
+there, and say I have been shopping. Maria is not home, anyway. She had
+a call from her lawyer here--” Suddenly she turned and faced him. “How
+did you know where I lived? I did not know what I was saying.”
+
+He took both hands in his, drawing her to him tenderly.
+
+“Dmitri told me you were from peacock land. That is what he calls it up
+this way. He has a friend who knows you and gave it away.”
+
+“A friend who knows me, Dmitri?” she repeated in surprise. “But I--we
+have no friends here. What did he tell you?”
+
+“Nothing at all, except that you lived in an apartment near Central
+Park, when I had pictured you on Mulberry or Spring, enriching the
+quarter with your sweetness. And I was tempted to go to the old
+Marchese and ask him all about you.”
+
+She drew her hands from his, shrinking from the mere mention of such
+a possibility, foreseeing the excitement that would follow. Maria,
+Jacobelli, would the Marchese deem it his duty to tell them?
+
+“Listen to me,” she said, with the somber earnestness that sat so oddly
+on her youth. “I forbid you ever to discuss me with any one. When I
+wish you to know all about me, I myself will tell you. You understand?”
+
+“And I am supposed to bow and say the queen can do no wrong,” laughed
+Ames. “You will tell me yourself after the fête to-morrow night. There
+will be a little time between the end of the operetta and the dancing.
+Mrs. Nevins has arranged a special little celebration for a few and I
+shall have to stay for that, but I’ll send you back in the car safely.”
+
+“I wish you to leave me here,” she said abruptly.
+
+The car had turned into Park Avenue from Fifty-Ninth Street, and
+against every protest she left him, walking north towards the St.
+Germain, hardly caring whether he watched her destination or not. As
+she turned into the vestibule, the Marchese himself rose to greet her,
+smiling, courtly, immaculately garbed as if he had just stepped from a
+reception at the Quirinal. After Ames’s threat the sight of him almost
+weakened her; and she gave him her hand in silence.
+
+“I knew if I but waited long enough, you would surely come,” he said
+jauntily. “And the time was not long. I have been loitering in the
+tobacconist’s shop at the corner. There is a man whom one might talk
+with over the coffee-cups in any famous center of the world, Cairo,
+Bagdad, Calcutta, Constantinople, or a desert khan in Persia. He was a
+worker in enamels before the war, then a spy, and now, behold, he sells
+cigarettes with a good conscience to New Yorkers. An incipient seer.”
+
+Carlota was relieved as he occupied himself with his own conversation.
+Maria had not returned when they entered the apartment, and she threw
+off her velvet cloak with relief.
+
+“I’ll make us some Russian tea, just as you like it best,” she
+promised--“slices of orange with whole cloves in them. Maria will come
+soon. She went to see the lawyer about the mistake on the jewels,
+something about the customs, I think it was.”
+
+The Marchese sat erect.
+
+“The customs on the jewels?” he repeated. “I saw to that myself when
+you entered the port. There could be no possible error. Why did she not
+consult me first? Who is this person?”
+
+“A friend of Mr. Ward’s. Signor Jacobelli recommended him, I believe.
+He thought she might have paid too much, and offered to go over the
+list with her.”
+
+“I do not care for our friend and good patron, Mr. Ward.” The
+Marchese’s pointed mustache rose higher. “There is something sinister
+about him. Ah,” as Carlota brought a tea-tray and set it beside him
+on a low stool, “so did your beloved grandmother always serve it in
+the terrace loggia. You have her way exactly, my child, and her lovely
+hands.”
+
+Carlota piled cushions beside him, and lighted the lamp beneath the
+tea-kettle. Then she settled herself comfortably, and looked up at him
+as she had so often in the days he spoke of. Always it had been the
+Marchese who had been her confidant.
+
+“Don’t you think that Maria is looking very tired?”
+
+“I thought her never more attractive and charming than that evening at
+Mr. Ward’s.”
+
+“But since then. I don’t think that she goes out enough,” Carlota
+insisted. “She is sacrificing herself too much for me. I beg her to go
+and she will not. She says she has nowhere to go and she knows no one
+here excepting yourself.”
+
+“But, my dear child, it must not be!” exclaimed the Marchese warmly.
+“Of course it has been for your sake that she has secluded herself here
+in New York. You can see what a beauty she was in her day. Signora
+Roma! I have heard La Scala resound with her praises, rise to her
+triumph! She must not feel that she is neglected or lonely, such a
+woman.”
+
+“Perhaps if you would only tell her. She needs some one who has known
+her at her great moments, don’t you know?”
+
+“Certainly I know,” he reassured her. “It was quite right of you
+to tell me. We will have a beautiful, quiet little dinner for her
+to-morrow night down at the Brevoort or Lafayette, yes? Whichever
+she likes, and afterwards the opera. The San Remo Company is here
+from South America; not so wonderful as the Metropolitan, but very
+delightful and intimate. You persuade her for me, and then at the
+psychological moment, as they say over here, we will take her by storm
+and make her say yes.”
+
+The outer bell rang lightly.
+
+“Don’t tell her about it now,” warned Carlota. “It must be done very
+diplomatically or she will suspect us. Telephone to her later that you
+have the seats and cannot take no for an answer.”
+
+After he had gone Maria took her accustomed siesta. Veracci had sought
+to interest her by talking of the customs matter coming up again, but
+she waved him from her laughingly.
+
+“I will not talk of anything disagreeable with you. It is quite all
+right, merely a little formality to go through. I assured them we were
+not remaining here permanently and the collection belongs in Italy. Mr.
+Ward had insured me every courtesy there.”
+
+The Marchese had elevated his expressive eyebrows, but did not press
+the point. After his departure Carlota sat by the window, embroidering
+a headband in rose and gold thread. How was she to open the jewel chest
+without Maria’s knowledge. And she must have them for the princess’s
+court costume. There was one gown of gold tissue over old-rose metal
+cloth, an exquisite mediæval robe that lay like a web of sunlight in
+one of the chests. The court train was of crimson velvet embroidered
+in seed pearls, and with it she longed to wear the full set of the
+Zoroaster rubies. Since she was to be his princess before these people,
+she must bear herself royally for his sake.
+
+She sighed, and laid aside her work to look down at the quiet street.
+Below strolled a figure she recognized, Steccho, a belated sentinel.
+He had lingered in the cigar-shop while the Marchese chatted to his
+friend, the worker in enamels. Halfway through the night he had sat
+with him and Dmitri in a basement coffee-house on East Twenty-Seventh
+Street, listening to the new gospel of optimism which Dmitri loved
+to spread, he who could see good in all things and believed that
+service is the stabilizer of humanity’s caprice. Yet, while Steccho had
+listened and smoked, he had watched the face of every newcomer eagerly,
+hoping to find one fresh from Rigl. He was growing tired of playing
+watchdog for Jurka.
+
+Carlota drew the curtains together as she encountered his steady,
+uplifted gaze. Why did this boy keep guard over her? she wondered,
+and slowly smiled. He did not seem a menace. There had been a look
+of admiration in his eyes the day he had returned her gloves to her.
+Jacobelli had told her she must prepare to accept homage from all, and
+Ames had said a friend of Dmitri’s had told him where she lived. She
+looked out after him as he passed leisurely down the street. In all
+the old-time romances that she loved, there was the “shepherd in the
+distance,” the page who caroled unseen to Kate the queen, the gondolier
+who dared to lift his heart to the rose that touched a closed lattice.
+She wondered who he could be.
+
+Maria sighed and stirred. The telephone rang on the little painted
+stand, and Carlota answered it. It was the Marchese, calling the
+signora. She laughed softly as he spoke to her, the color rising softly
+in her cheeks.
+
+“Cara mia, it is delightful of him,” she exclaimed, as she hung up
+the receiver. “He is the most thoughtful, charming knight errant. Ah,
+if you could have seen him thirty years ago! The handsomest man in all
+Italy. He has asked us to dine to-morrow with him and go to see ‘The
+Jewels of the Madonna.’ It will do you good. Jacobelli tells me you
+will have it in your repertoire next year.”
+
+A curious light came in Carlota’s dark eyes, a tender, half-penitent
+light. “The Jewels of the Madonna,” and she was planning how to secure
+the old jewels lying hidden away in the Florentine chest by the
+fireplace. Even though they were her own, she felt a secret, guilty
+thrill over deceiving those who loved her. Surely the “Quest of Love”
+led one far astray and alone.
+
+But the signora was in a gaysome mood, affectionate, pliable. She would
+have everything en fête. Never was she so happy as when planning a new
+costume that should charm and bewilder. For the dinner she would wear
+black velvet with a scarf of Roumanian gypsy work, intricate embroidery
+of orange and black that seemed made for her, Carlota said, as she
+draped it around her statuesque shoulders.
+
+“You should wear a heavy necklace of topaz with that, topaz and
+emeralds, or just topaz set in silver.”
+
+“Heart’s treasure, how you know the correct touch. Get me the key of
+the small chest.”
+
+“But--aren’t you wearing it, dear, around your neck?”
+
+Maria smiled at her delightedly, archly.
+
+“I find a new hiding-place for it daily, ever since I have feared
+it was known we had them here. To-day it is in the pot of cyclamen.
+Yesterday I put it in the back of the clock. Am I not wonderful?”
+
+Carlota laughed and discovered the key planted carefully in the pot of
+cyclamen as she said.
+
+“To-night you shall hide it and show if you are a good mystifier. Look
+in the third tray and get out the necklaces. They are in the large
+tray.”
+
+The lock gave rustily. Carlota sat on the floor with the tray on her
+lap, lifting out the old necklaces in a dream. They were heavy and
+old-fashioned, but set with perfect gems. She found the topaz one and
+hung it around the signora’s throat gently.
+
+“It is superb,” she sighed. “I was very attractive in my prime, carina,
+but never like your grandmother. Ah, jewels were made for her as stars
+for the night. Here, pile them in my drawer and pick out pearls for
+yourself. You will wear white while you can. After thirty it is sad.”
+
+The following day dragged slowly. Towards evening Carlota suddenly
+pressed her cheek with one palm as she sat at the piano. It was nothing
+at all, she protested, a little faintness and pain in her head.
+
+“Nothing at all!” exclaimed Maria stormily. “When that miserable old
+slave-driver Jacobelli is killing you! He thinks you are made of steel.
+You must not go out to-night. I will telephone Veracci at once and he
+will agree with me.”
+
+But Carlota protested the Marchese would be broken-hearted if neither
+of them put in an appearance. He had his seats for the opera, and had
+even assured her he would order special delicacies from the chef he
+knew they would enjoy. It would never do to disappoint him. Maria must
+go, at all events.
+
+It seemed hours before the last hum of the taxicab died away in the
+street below, and she turned from the window after waving to Maria.
+She was to go immediately to bed, relax utterly, breathe deep, forget
+everything and sleep. She had promised compliance faithfully, and
+now stood hesitant, feeling herself a traitor to all their love for
+her and kindness. Only for this one night, she told herself, to make
+sure of his success and she would never go to the Square again. It
+was a twenty-minute run out to Belvoir once the Jamaica turnpike
+was reached. She ordered a taxi softly over the house telephone, and
+turned to the chest. Almost wistfully and regretfully she drew the key
+from the hiding-place Maria had let her choose, in the back of an oval
+silver frame that held her mother’s portrait. Would not Bianca Trelango
+understand, more than any other, her daughter’s temptation to aid her
+love?
+
+“You would not think it wrong, would you?” she whispered, as she knelt
+before the outspread treasures from the past. Maria kept each piece
+of jewelry carefully separate and wrapped in chamois, the pearls in
+one tray, the rubies in another, and so on. The largest pieces lay in
+their velvet cases at the bottom, tiaras and stomachers. Carlota hunted
+through the chest until she found all she longed for, the rubies her
+grandmother had worn in “Semiramide.” There were three pieces, the
+tiara, necklace, and heavy girdle, each set with the gems so thickly
+that she caught her breath with delight. The rubies were clumsily
+cut and needed polishing, but they glowed slumberously against the
+black-velvet case, and the center stone of the tiara was the superb
+Zarathustra jewel itself, part of the plunder of Persia. The necklace
+was in sixteen strands of matched pearls with a double pendant of
+rubies. As she stood up to try it around her neck, she let the heavy
+golden girdle fall to the floor.
+
+The sudden noise startled her, and she listened, one hand pressed
+hard against her beating heart. The curtains were drawn at the front
+windows, but were up here at the fire escapes. She drew them carefully,
+and waited, but there was no sound, nothing but the occasional rumble
+of a street car over on Madison Avenue.
+
+The telephone bell rang and she barely kept back a cry of alarm,
+forgetting the taxi call she had sent in. With the costumes in a
+suitcase and the jewels in her traveling bag, she went downstairs,
+whiter than usual, her eyes wide and expectant.
+
+“Shall I take the bag outside, miss?” asked the chauffeur. He reached
+for it solicitously, but she held it on her lap with both hands, and
+leaned back with closed eyes.
+
+“Thanks, no. Hurry, please. Belvoir, Mrs. Carrington Nevins’s residence
+at Strathmore. It is down near the shore past the country club. Take
+the shortest way after you leave the turnpike. How long will it take,
+do you think?”
+
+“About an hour.”
+
+As the taxi turned into Park Avenue, she leaned forward and drew the
+curtain hastily. Standing on the corner, with his back to the street,
+was Steccho talking to Dmitri. Neither had seen her, but she left the
+curtains down all the long, lonely way out to Strathmore, on the north
+shore of Long Island. Already the rubies had laid their crimson fear on
+her imagination, and she dreaded she knew not what from the two silent
+figures that lingered near her home. Was Dmitri, too, one to be shunned
+and doubted? Why did they seek her? She wished with all her heart that
+she had taken the Marchese into her confidence.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+
+It was after nine when the taxi wheeled around the crescent drive at
+Belvoir. Carlota leaned forward, her sense of beauty thrilled at the
+effect of the place in the full moonlight. It was modeled exactly, as
+Mrs. Nevins loved to explain, after Diane de Poitiers’s love cote in
+France, Chenonceaux.
+
+The fête was in full swing. She did not see Ames anywhere, but told
+one of the footmen who approached her that she was a singer on the
+programme. He led the way back of the gay crowd in the flower-festooned
+corridors to an inner court that had been transformed into an Italian
+village en fête.
+
+Standing at the head of a wide, curving staircase was Mrs. Nevins,
+garbed as Vittoria Colonna, the noble lady who was Michelangelo’s
+inspiration. Nathalie stood near, a silk domino only half concealing
+her chic peasant dress. At sight of her Carlota caught her breath
+involuntarily. Even as a child she had always loved the fêtes at the
+Villa Tittani, and the distinguished guests who had flocked there
+around the grand old Contessa. Here she was merely an unknown singer,
+passing unnoticed through a throng of strangers. The whimsicality of
+it touched her sense of humor and amused her. She was indeed Fiametta,
+moving unknown among the villagers.
+
+Jacobelli stood chatting with Count D’Istria, the ambassador. They were
+almost within arm’s length of Carlota as she passed by them, unseen and
+unseeing, her eyes seeking only for Ames.
+
+“You are not overfond, then, of these society theatricals?” asked the
+Count. “It is for an excellent object, the milk fund for Italy.”
+
+Jacobelli lifted bored, deprecating eyebrows.
+
+“It is torture to me, but what would you? The lady has a daughter with
+a voice, and she will have none but Jacobelli’s opinion of its quality.
+Therefore I come to-night to oblige. But, ah, Count, if you could but
+hear my genius, my star of evening who will shortly, before another
+season, burst into full splendor. You recall La Paoli?”
+
+D’Istria nodded interestedly.
+
+“Many times I have heard my father speak of her beauty and art. I have
+myself been to her villa during her last years. She reigned there at
+Tittani as an ex-empress might have done.”
+
+“She was incomparable,” Jacobelli murmured contentedly. “Then possibly
+you may recall the grandchild whom she adored, Bianca’s daughter.
+Her father was the young artist from Florence whom Paoli befriended,
+Peppino Trelango.”
+
+The Count nodded and smiled. A child with eyes such as Del Sarto loved
+to paint. Yes, he remembered her. Delightedly, then, the old maestro
+launched into the romance of the old Contessa’s death, of how Maria
+Roma had brought Carlota to America, of the Marchese’s interest in her,
+and how Ogden Ward had insured her success with his patronage.
+
+D’Istria shook his head at the mention of the financier.
+
+“I would keep her out of his reach,” he advised. “She is too young to
+parry the advances of such a man. Mind, I admire him greatly. He is a
+power in the world, a very great patron of the arts if you will, but
+likewise, Jacobelli, of the artistes. Arm’s length, I beg.”
+
+“He will be here to-night.” Jacobelli scanned the crowd, his five feet
+five overtopped by many. Suddenly his eyes glowed with interest, seeing
+a newcomer enter the court enclosure. “Is that not Jurka? I have not
+seen him since 1915. He was here on some government work, an attaché at
+Washington. A very handsome fellow, isn’t he?”
+
+D’Istria did not glance behind him. Arms folded, he stood almost at
+attention, his lips compressed slightly, his eyes watching Mrs. Nevins
+as she came down the wide staircase with Griffeth Ames.
+
+“There is the type of man whom I admire,” he said. “He has life and
+inspiration in his face, and he walks like one who has ridden the air.”
+
+“I do not know him.” Jacobelli overlooked the stranger blandly.
+“Casanova told me Mrs. Nevins is a collector of celebrities. This is
+some youngster whose operetta she is to give a little try-out to-night,
+his first chance. I shall leave as soon as the daughter finishes her
+aria.”
+
+But the Count appeared interested in the blond youngster, and merely
+followed with his gaze the slim, distinguished figure of the Bulgarian
+ex-attaché, as the latter moved through the throng.
+
+The suite reserved for the singers and other entertainers was on the
+second floor. Carlota resented the line of demarcation between the
+professionals and the society participants, but Ames came to her as
+soon as he could relinquish Mrs. Nevins to Jurka. He was so happy and
+buoyant, she dared not say anything to curb or quell his enthusiasm.
+
+“Forget them all, dear,” he whispered to her. “Think of what this may
+mean for us both. I wish Casanova were here. She tried to get him, but
+he hates these society round-ups, and I don’t blame him. Did you find
+your dressing-room? I got one for you alone.”
+
+After he had gone one of the maids assisted her to unpack and slip into
+the court costume. There was a full-length mirror in the inner door.
+She regarded her reflection in it gravely as the woman arranged her
+curls, combing them into soft full clusters around her shoulders. The
+deep, vivid color of the gown was strikingly becoming to her.
+
+“You should have some jewels--” she began.
+
+“They are all there, in my handbag,” Carlota directed. As she opened
+the cases the maid gave a smothered exclamation of surprise, and
+glanced sharply at this girl pupil of Ames, who, she had heard the
+other servants say, had come from the Italian quarter in New York.
+Her experience told her these were real jewels and worth thousands of
+dollars.
+
+“You will wear them all, miss?” she asked curiously, lifting the heavy
+stomacher of gold links, delicate as certain fragile shells.
+
+Carlota nodded and set the tiara on her head herself. The great
+Zarathustra ruby in its center glowed and sparkled as if it held a
+heart of fire. She held out her hands for the necklace.
+
+“Do you like them?” she asked simply, smiling for the first time at the
+maid. “They came from Italy and were my grandmother’s.”
+
+“From Italy?” The woman straightened back her shoulders. “I am from
+Averna myself. You know Averna, near Roma?”
+
+“Ah, do I not!” Carlota clasped her hands suddenly to her throat, the
+tears rising hot and quick to her lashes. Averna, the little tiny
+village one might see from the end of the gardens, Averna with its
+songs lifting on the evening air, and its little children clambering up
+the long steep rocky road, the young goats tumbling around them. “I--my
+home was near there, the Villa Tittani.”
+
+The woman knelt at her feet, folding her hands to her lips rapturously,
+and back on her feet in an instant, calm-faced.
+
+“See how small the sea and world are,” she said. “I do not work here. I
+am an extra for to-night, and I find a face that has looked on Averna.
+I know Tittani well--”
+
+A rap came at the door and Ames’s voice, calling to her to hurry.
+Carlota sighed, drawn back from the old days.
+
+“Lay out the peasant dress, please, and don’t forget the scarf for the
+head. It is hand-embroidered on old linen in red and yellow.”
+
+Before the operetta she ventured to steal out of a small balcony from
+the upper corridor, overlooking the inner court below. Although it was
+still early, they were dancing in one of the smaller rooms. She saw
+Ames enter with others, and recognized Nathalie even in her domino. All
+of the débutantes who were to sing wore them. And was it not as Dmitri
+warned her? He was a success with these people, she thought, wistfully.
+He was to reap a triumph to-night, and she had been foolish enough to
+risk her whole career for his, to jeopardize her future merely to make
+his operetta a success.
+
+The woman from Averna had struck a chord of memory that unnerved her.
+She felt the lonely sorrow of Fiametta, the princess in disguise,
+seeking her love at the festa, and finding him only as the dancing
+Harlequin.
+
+Ames sought her once more before the overture. The maid had thrown
+a black silk domino around her when she was ready to go down to
+the improvised stage, and she drew the hood closely over her head,
+concealing the tiara.
+
+“All right?” he whispered confidently. “Keep your nerve, dear. It all
+depends on you, after all. Fiametta carries the action and sympathy.”
+
+She smiled back into his eyes in silence, compliant to his wishes,
+eager for his success. Nathalie pressed past them with several other
+girls, and laid her hand on his arm.
+
+“We’re looking everywhere for you, Griff!” she cried. “Mamma’s so
+afraid you might forget the supper-dance afterwards. It’s only for a
+few, and we want you to stay. Will you, just for me?”
+
+He passed down the long stairs with them and she heard no more, but as
+she followed the maid down to the stage, a flood of fiery rebellion
+swept over her, and waiting for the music, there was the look of Paoli
+in her pose and flashing eyes.
+
+D’Istria and Jurka had avoided each other by tacit mutual consent.
+One long look they had interchanged, and the ambassador’s eyebrow had
+raised ever so slightly. He had given no sign of recognition, but even
+to Jacobelli the enmity between the two men was unmistakable. He would
+have been more interested in it, possibly, had not Ogden Ward arrived
+late, and he remained with him, telling him of Casanova’s offer.
+
+The first strains of opening music caught his ear. Ames did not call
+it an overture. It was not pretentious enough for that. It was merely
+a prelude, a mingled fantasy of Italian village-fête melodies, the
+harmonies that spring involuntarily from the very life-blood of a
+people. Jacobelli listened in alert surprise. This unknown composer had
+caught the secret and had woven it into his opera. He hunted covertly
+for his programme. The name on it, “Griffeth Ames,” meant nothing to
+him nor did that of the soprano, Paola Roma. Had he been suspicious,
+Carlota’s twirling about of names to suit her fancy might have given
+him a clue, but as it was, his professional interest in the composer
+absorbed him, and he passed the name by.
+
+In the opening duet between Peppino and Nedda he suffered visibly,
+whispering to D’Istria.
+
+“Ah, money, what crimes are committed in thy name! They choke art,
+these people; they strangle it to death with cash and coupons.”
+
+The action of the operetta was swift. Peppino had come to the castle
+with his daily catch. His sweetheart follows him, jealous of his
+admiration for the princess and his lingering in her garden. From the
+bower window in the tower, Fiametta watches him, and, half-hidden,
+hears him sing his love for her, “a certain star beyond all love of
+mine!” Peppino promises Nedda she shall be his choice at the festa
+the following day, and their betrothal announced, and she leaves,
+satisfied. The princess lingers in the garden after they have gone and
+sings “Cerca d’Amore,” the quest of love.
+
+It was on this aria that Ames based his greatest hope, and even as he
+led the orchestra, he sensed back of him the thrill which ran over the
+audience at the entrée of Carlota. He himself stared up at her in blank
+amazement. She had worn her silk domino up to the final moment and
+he had not seen her costume. But now, as she lifted her voice in the
+opening strains of the “Quest” song, he stared and marveled.
+
+Mrs. Nevins lifted her pince-nez and never lowered it until the curtain
+fell on the interlude. Then she remarked to the woman next her in tones
+which demanded an explanation from Mr. Ames, “That girl is wearing a
+fortune in real jewels!”
+
+Jacobelli was near-sighted. Hindered by the crowd from a clear view
+of the stage, the Fiametta motif did not warn him of what was about
+to happen, but the first notes of Carlota’s voice shocked him into
+attention. She was singing as never before. The rôle appealed to her,
+the lonely little princess planning her disguise at the fête, seeking
+her fisher-boy love. Her rendering of the aria was a sensation. He
+caught a glimpse of D’Istria’s face, of Ward’s, and trembled with
+emotion. In front of him was a large, stately grande dame with opera
+glasses. He reached for them out of her hand imperatively.
+
+“You permit, if you please? I cannot see. It is most imperative that I
+see, you understand?”
+
+She stared at him ineffectually, but Jacobelli was far too engrossed to
+notice her. He had recognized Carlota through the lenses, and the color
+rose thickly to his face. The tragic truth burst upon him. His star
+had been stolen from him by this young unknown composer, his flower
+of genius was already plucked before his eyes, and flaunted at this
+miserable society fête as the pupil of another.
+
+Even while he stood with the glasses held close to his eyes, a hand
+reached over his shoulder, a peremptory hand, accustomed to obedience,
+and took the glasses from him.
+
+“You will pardon me,” Count Jurka said gently. “It is very urgent that
+I see closely.”
+
+Impotently Jacobelli glared at him. The Count’s face was absolutely
+expressionless. Possibly Georges might have guessed that his master
+was laboring under sudden excitement from the extreme pallor which
+accentuated his resemblance to a statue. Calm, youthful, and blond,
+he seemed the embodiment of possibly Endymion or Ganymede, a slender,
+effete godling, bored, as Dmitri had said, by the ennui of satiety.
+
+Ward’s face as he watched Carlota wore an amused, satirical expression.
+During the interlude Jacobelli started to speak to him, but was
+silenced by the “Hush” of those nearest him. Ames’s music held society
+under a spell, and Mrs. Nevins was conscious of a strange mingling of
+satisfaction and resentment over the girl Carlota daring to appear with
+an array of jewels not one woman in the crowd could have equaled.
+
+The climax of the operetta was the stabbing of Fiametta at the feast.
+Nathalie sang Nedda with an immature insouciance that was in character
+with the rôle. Peppino was sung by Jolly Allan, a young bachelor
+with a rich, reckless sort of voice. When he danced with the masked
+princess at the festa, Nedda stopped him in a jealous fury, demanding
+why he had neglected her. He answered with the “Quest of Love,” the
+beautiful waltz song of the princess. Together, as they sing it, they
+dance, until suddenly Nedda stabs her unknown rival, and as she dies in
+Peppino’s arms, she is unmasked and the people recognize their princess.
+
+The curtain fell in a tumult of acclamation. Count Jurka was already
+bowing low over the hand of his hostess. It was with the utmost regret
+he must take his leave thus early. Only the opportunity of attending
+her fête could have brought him out from town. He congratulated her
+on securing the services of--ah, what was the young girl’s name--Miss
+Roma? He stepped back to make room for Ward.
+
+Jacobelli had broken away from the crowd, and was finding his way to
+the dressing-rooms beyond the balcony. Ames was already there before
+him, proud and joyous, forgetting everything but Carlota and her
+amazing triumph. At the entrance to the green and ivory salon off
+the balcony, the maestro encountered Nathalie, and poured forth his
+suspicions to her.
+
+“This young singer, this girl, what do you call her?”
+
+“You mean Miss Roma?” She smiled at him innocently. “Why, she’s a pupil
+of Mr. Ames, I believe, from the Italian quarter back of where he lives
+on Washington Square.”
+
+Jacobelli stared at her. The memory of the duet from “Bohème” came back
+to him with a jolt of pain. It had been her voice, then, that day. He
+had not been mistaken.
+
+“Ah, but everybody is crazy!” he exclaimed heatedly. “She is my pupil,
+Carlota Trelango, the greatest coming singer of the age! Where is she?
+See, I will confront her. I will show him up and prove that she is my
+pupil.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+With her hand drawn through his arm, Ames was leading Carlota down the
+opposite flight of stairs into the court when she suddenly drew back.
+
+“Please, I can’t go down there,” she whispered, pleadingly. “Let me go
+home at once. I--I am not well; I want to leave now.”
+
+Through the crowd came Ward towards them leisurely, with the abstracted
+air that was his habitually, but he had already seen her, and she
+shrank back from his amused, twisted smile that seemed to degrade all
+that this had meant to her. Before Griffeth could detain her, she had
+turned and sped back up the crimson carpeted staircase into the long
+salon, and there came face to face with Jacobelli.
+
+“Ingrate!” he gasped explosively, beating the air with both hands at
+sight of her. He wheeled about on Ames. “You--you say you are the great
+teacher--the maestro, when you take my greatest pupil from me--from
+Jacobelli!”
+
+“It’s a damned lie!” Ames retorted shortly. “She is not your pupil.
+I’ve been teaching her for weeks, months, myself.”
+
+“But she knows nobody here in America; it is utterly impossible!” cried
+the old maestro. “For two years I have taught her all I know. You know
+not what you say.”
+
+Ames caught the glances of those around them and bit his lip to
+keep back the words he longed to hurl at this wild-eyed, explosive
+individual.
+
+“Pardon,” he said curtly. “Miss Roma is my affianced wife. Now I am
+sure you will give me credit for being aware of her identity.”
+
+“Listen to him!” Jacobelli’s rage boiled over. He appealed to Nathalie
+and her little group of girl friends, to Mrs. Nevins as she approached
+them with Ward. “Mr. Ward, I beseech--I demand that you assist me in
+denouncing this impostor. Is not Carlota Trelango my pupil and the
+granddaughter of the great Margherita Paoli? Does she not make her
+début at the Opera next season under Casanova?”
+
+Mrs. Nevins moved forward deliberately, and addressed Carlota.
+
+“Won’t you kindly end this distressing scene, Miss Roma, and leave as
+soon as possible? I thank you for your services.”
+
+Carlota stood an instant, hesitant and proud. Ames held the little cold
+hand on his arm in a close grasp. Head up, he was her champion, but it
+was a question now which adversary to engage first, so many assailed
+her. In Nathalie’s blue eyes was lurking a challenging ridicule as her
+gaze met his.
+
+And suddenly D’Istria appeared at the head of the staircase with
+several friends. He came forward into the salon and bowed low over the
+hand Carlota extended to him wonderingly, gratefully.
+
+“Oh, Count D’Istria,” she cried eagerly. “You are here!”
+
+Perhaps D’Istria himself sensed the meaning of the silent group around
+her. He answered gently, deferentially.
+
+“After these years, signorina, it is with the greatest pride for our
+Italy that I greet you to-night. The last time you were weaving chains
+of rosebuds at the old Contessa’s knee in the garden of Tittani. Now, I
+find you wearing a crown of laurel on your own little head.”
+
+Mrs. Nevins caught her breath swiftly, but Jacobelli murmured over and
+over, pacing the length of the salon alone, as if it gave him the only
+inward relief, the one word,
+
+“Ingrate!”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+
+It was quarter of eleven when Jurka’s car left Belvoir. Along the shore
+road it sped, a low, fleeting shadow lured by its own projecting rays,
+as if some sinister genie of the night were drawing it irresistibly on
+towards the city glow in the west.
+
+The Count smoked thoughtfully, leisurely, selecting cigarettes from a
+black and gold enameled case as one selects favorites from a seraglio.
+Fate had tendered him the information he had come to America after,
+and he already contemplated a pleasurable return to Switzerland first,
+and then to Sofia with the profits from what he cleverly dubbed Love’s
+plunder.
+
+He had recognized them the instant Carlota had stepped into the full
+light. First the tiara with its splendid center ruby, the Zarathustra,
+and the curious Byzantine setting. The ruby was one of the three
+greatest in the world. It had been taken, centuries before, from a
+shrine of the Zoroastrians beyond the Caspian country. Slipping from
+hand to hand it had brought untold carnage and horror to the land whose
+queen wore it on her brow. Only half a century before it had been
+coveted by a woman of the Balkans whose ambition led her throneward.
+She had been maid of honor to an emotional, harassed queen, and had
+stepped over her dead body to wed her son. The price of the ruby had
+been one keen, swift knife-thrust through her heart and another for the
+blundering, love-blind prince. Ten years after, the ruby had been found
+in a Cairo curio-shop by one who knew its value, and had been sent
+out to seek the jewel marts of Amsterdam. It had been returned to the
+Bulgarian state coffers until Paoli, in the zenith of her beauty and
+fame, had received it from the hands of the crown prince, mounted in
+the tiara with other gems fit to bear it company.
+
+The girl Carlota could not be aware of the value or tremendous
+significance of the rubies, Jurka reflected, else why should she
+subject herself to the danger of wearing them in public? Taken with the
+necklace and stomacher, they represented an immense sum, entirely apart
+from their peculiar antiquarian value. Yet she had donned them for this
+charity fête as if they had been paste.
+
+Touching the mother-of-pearl button concealed in the buff suède
+cushions, he drew a small, black-belted card-case from his breast
+pocket, and opened a folded oblong of thin tracing-paper. Drawn upon
+it delicately was a perfect sketch of the settings holding the crown
+rubies. Jurka held it close to the shaded bulb, studying the detail
+carefully until the car approached the city.
+
+“Choose quiet streets,” he ordered through the speaking-tube. “Make
+haste!”
+
+His early arrival was unexpected by Georges, and the valet stood on
+guard as the key sounded in the outer lock.
+
+“Pardon, excellenza,” he begged. “I did not know whom to expect.”
+
+“Find me Steccho at once. Take him in a taxi to the Park entrance at
+Columbus Circle. Dismiss the car there and walk into the shadows of
+the Park. I will pick you up a hundred yards beyond the Monument at
+twelve-thirty.” He paused to glance at his own reflection in the long
+mirror, adding, as to his chauffeur, “Make haste!”
+
+Back at Belvoir Carlota had dressed while Jacobelli paced up and down
+outside her door. The maid assisted her excitedly, fondling the jewels
+and gown as she packed them.
+
+“You were a triumph, Miss Roma,” she said. “They talk of nothing but
+you outside.”
+
+Carlota did not answer. Her face was pale and determined. Jacobelli had
+telephoned the Lafayette after demanding from her Maria’s whereabouts.
+He had had the Marchese paged, and had asked him most sarcastically
+where he imagined Carlota might be at that hour. Where, returned the
+old Marchese genially, but in her own bed, reposing restfully, after a
+most severe headache?
+
+“She is not that,” stormed Jacobelli. “She is out here--at Belvoir,
+Long Island, at the home of Mrs. Nevins, wasting her voice for charity
+with a person who claims he is her teacher. I bring her back with me at
+once.”
+
+The Marchese protested that Carlota could not have any wrong
+intentions, that Maria must not be alarmed.
+
+“Alarmed!” repeated Jacobelli solemnly. “I would so alarm her that
+never would she permit the girl out of her sight until her début.
+I tell you this is not a joke, Veracci. She has scaled the wall of
+Tittani, mark me. You will understand when you see this man. Meet us at
+the apartment. Not only has she sung here to-night, but she has wasted
+also the Paoli jewels. She has worn the priceless rubies of Margherita
+as if they were garnets.”
+
+He lingered in the corridor booth, and Ames watched eagerly for a
+glimpse of Carlota before she left. Mrs. Nevins was delicately,
+pointedly cynical and distant with him.
+
+“My dear Mr. Ames, can’t you see that this is all rather unpleasant
+for me? Of course the girl is very pretty and her voice is a rarity,
+but, after all, was it not somewhat unprofessional and unsportsmanlike
+of you to enter her in a race for amateurs, as it were?”
+
+“But I never dreamt for an instant that she was from a famous or
+professional family,” Ames denied earnestly. “I don’t believe that
+ranting old rascal, anyway, not until I hear it from her own lips.”
+
+“No?” she smiled. “Of course I did not know she was engaged to you. But
+you believe Count D’Istria surely. It all places me in a most delicate
+situation and jeopardized the success of the entire evening. Nathalie
+will be prostrated to-morrow. She had such faith in you.”
+
+“But I can explain everything,” Ames replied moodily. Why on earth was
+Carlota lingering so long when Jacobelli might reappear any instant.
+
+“I fear the opportunity is lost, although I do not doubt your aptitude
+for explaining anything.” She gave him her hand with a little, pitying
+smile. “She will be Jacobelli’s pupil after to-night, Mr. Ames. If
+you will send me your bill for expenses and services of Miss Roma and
+yourself, my secretary will mail you a check. Ah, my dear boy, you were
+too promising a genius to have permitted a little infatuation for this
+girl to ruin your career.”
+
+She left him standing in the ivory and green salon, furious and
+helpless. At length the door of Carlota’s dressing-room opened, and
+she emerged, slim and demure in her long black velvet evening cloak.
+It was made with a monk’s hood falling back from her head, and as
+she hesitated, looking cautiously about for Jacobelli, he thought of
+Juliet, awaiting the return of the nurse in the garden.
+
+Before he could reach her Jacobelli appeared, and took her resolutely
+under his care. Only one long look passed between them, but to Ames it
+was a promissory note from hope drawn on to-morrow. As he stood alone
+after they had gone, the Italian maid came from the room, and gave him
+a note, her black eyes filled with mystery.
+
+“It is from her,” she whispered. “My name is Assunta Rizzio. My home is
+within sight of the tower windows of hers in Italy, and I love her. You
+may call upon me if you need me. See, I live here.”
+
+He smiled gratefully, and crumpled the card she gave him into his
+pocket while he looked at Carlota’s last word:
+
+ It is all quite true, but I am alone to blame. I thought Mr. Phelps
+ might have told you, and you were but playing our little game with
+ me, of Pierrot and Columbine. Now, it is all over, is it not? You
+ will hate me for ruining your opera, and I do not blame you. I am
+ sorry, it is all I can say. I thought I was helping you. Give my
+ love to Dmitri. He was right, was he not?--and behold, the Princess
+ Fiametta should never have left the wall of Tittani.
+
+He passed down into the court. It was nearly empty, only the few who
+remained for Mrs. Nevins’s private supper and dance. Ward talked with
+the ambassador, listening as D’Istria told happily of his memories at
+the old Contessa’s villa. As Ames approached, he turned to him eagerly,
+his fine, lean face alert with appreciation.
+
+“It was superb, Mr. Ames, a most beautiful little conception. I trust
+that you may have a public production before long.”
+
+The praise was unexpected, coming after the scene with Jacobelli and
+Mrs. Nevins. Griffeth felt almost a boyish gratitude surge through him
+warmly, and he thanked D’Istria with a break in his voice.
+
+“The score is in Casanova’s hands now,” he told him, while Ward’s gray
+eyes never left his face. “I had hoped he might be here to-night.”
+
+“He could not. To-night he gives a large reception himself after
+the concert at the Ritz. It will give me great pleasure to draw his
+attention to the score when I see him, if you will permit.”
+
+With the ambassador’s hand-clasp toning his new outlook on life and
+opportunity, Ames passed the long half-circle of waiting cars in the
+courtyard, and made for the station on foot. Dmitri had been right in
+his estimate of patronage. In the reaction he longed for a quiet talk
+and smoke with him beside the copper brazier.
+
+As Carlota came into the glow of the porte-cochère’s spreading light,
+Jacobelli took her handbag from her.
+
+“Mr. Ward is kind enough to take you to your home,” he said
+authoritatively. “He will be here presently.”
+
+He set her two suitcases in beside her, but she neither answered him
+nor even met his glance. Sinking back in the corner of the heavily
+cushioned car, she closed her eyes, feigning utter weariness. It was
+Griffeth’s last look that haunted her thoughts. Would the girl Assunta
+give him her note. She knew that she had done wrong professionally,
+that she had been guilty of almost an unpardonable error, yet it was
+not of Ward she thought, nor of Casanova and the chance that she might
+lose the financier’s patronage. The tender irresistible harmonies of
+“Cerca d’Amore” filled her brain. She could barely resist humming
+them, and smiling defiantly at the two moody faces after Ward joined
+them, and the car turned towards the city. Ward smoked small black
+cigars until the interior of the car was hazy with smoke and the
+maestro coughed irritably, but the other man paid no attention to him,
+merely watched Carlota. Jacobelli rambled on during the trip, but
+always striking the same motif.
+
+“This to me, to Jacobelli! My greatest pupil jeopardizes her whole
+career by appearing prematurely at a charity fête for an unknown
+composer.”
+
+“I did it for love of Italy,” Carlota told him with sudden passion. “If
+you were truly a patriot, you would be glad.”
+
+“Love of Italy!” Jacobelli groaned at her stroke of diplomacy. “Bah!
+Love, yes, but not for Italy. You are infatuated with this nobody,
+this lapper from the saucer of cream people like Mrs. Nevins sets for
+patronage. This is not the professional strain in you of the Paoli.
+This is the Peppino Trelango strain. He delighted in the silken
+cushion, the easy path of the rich patron. You are an ingrate!”
+
+He folded his arms and leaned back austerely. Carlota forced herself
+to keep silent before Ward. He moved, shifting his position so that he
+might see her better. She had drawn the velvet monk’s hood over her
+head, but every arc light they passed threw a flashing radiance into
+the car and showed him her pure, beautiful profile, delicately Roman,
+and the glamour of her near presence unnerved him.
+
+“And those jewels which you have not the sense to value!” burst forth
+Jacobelli again. “I shall warn the Marchese to act at once as your
+guardian and place them in the safety-deposit vault. You shall not have
+them to play with.”
+
+“I do not want them in the vault. I shall sell them and pay you and Mr.
+Ward for everything and return to Italy with Maria.”
+
+“To Italy!” repeated Jacobelli dryly. “Ben trovato! With this boy here.”
+
+Ward looked with musing eyes at the bag beside the maestro.
+
+“When you are ready to dispose of them,” he said deliberately, “come to
+me. I did not know you were in possession of these, but I have heard of
+the rubies. I collect rare jewels. The Zarathustra would be brought to
+me by dealers ultimately, and I prefer to pay you the full price if you
+wish to part with it.”
+
+“I will remember,” Carlota said clearly, meeting his eyes for the first
+time.
+
+They left him at the Fifth Avenue entrance to his club. He made no
+further allusion to the rubies, and Carlota forgot them in listening
+to Jacobelli’s flood of argument until they reached the apartment. She
+would throw up her career after all they had done for her, merely in a
+fit of pique because they objected to her throwing herself away. The
+Marchese and Maria had not returned.
+
+“I shall not trust you,” declared Jacobelli. “I shall guard you until
+they come back.”
+
+Carlota faced him suddenly, in the small vestibule, her eyes brilliant
+with resentment and pride.
+
+“I prefer to be alone, signor,” she told him. “I think even your
+authority must end here in my own home.”
+
+He stared at her in amazement, and bowed as he stepped back from the
+door.
+
+“I repeat the one word which fits you, ingrate!”
+
+The door closed, and in the sudden reaction of nervous tension
+Carlota sank on the low couch, her face on her arms. It was nearly
+twelve by the clock on Maria’s desk. Surely they would come now any
+minute, and she would have to confess everything before Jacobelli
+had an opportunity of presenting his version. Somehow she felt the
+old Marchese would sympathize with her, he who was still a faithful
+voyageur along the coasts of romance, but Maria would see only the
+wreck of her career and her ingratitude to Ward.
+
+The memory of him brought back his offer to purchase the rubies. She
+opened the bag, and drew them out on the velvet cushions of the couch.
+Maria had called them priceless, these glowing bits of imprisoned
+glory. Against the gray brocade of the cushion, their vivid, blood-red
+hue fascinated her, but only with the thrill at their beauty. She was
+like Paoli on whom they had been lavished. There was no craving in her
+nature for outer ornamentation, no lure from wealth or jewels. She
+touched them now curiously, half regretfully. Ward had said he would
+become their purchaser at any time when she wished to dispose of them.
+She rose with quick resolution and searched for his telephone number
+in the book. The bell rang with startling sharpness in the still room.
+She raised the receiver, expecting to hear Ames, but the suave, cheery
+tones of the Marchese sounded over the wire.
+
+“Maria would have me call you up before we went on to Casanova’s
+reception, to be sure you were quite all right. You are, yes? The
+headache better? Ah, that is good. We may be late, about two, I think.
+You are to rest yourself, understand.”
+
+“Oh, tell her I understand, and she is not even to think of me,”
+Carlota exclaimed eagerly. “It was dear of you to call me up.”
+
+She hung up after the Marchese’s laughing, courtly rejoinder. Two whole
+hours before they would return. It seemed as if Fate had opened wide
+the way for her to go. She called Ward’s number with surety. He had not
+yet returned, Ishigaki informed her, but was expected at any moment. He
+would give him the message.
+
+At the same moment Georges paused before a row of low red-brick
+buildings on East Twenty-Eighth Street, towards Lexington Avenue.
+They were very quiet, private-appearing residences. Narrow, one-story
+porches of iron grill-work clung to each, overhung with scrawny, rugged
+vines that defied the city soil to make them vacate. In the basement of
+one was a barber shop, discreet seeming and customerless. The second
+floor of another bore a small sign, “Bulgarian Restaurant.” Each
+carried over its entrance bell a slip of white paper, pasted to the
+brick, “Furnished Rooms.”
+
+Here, then, Georges hesitated, not knowing certainly which house held
+the object of his quest. It was after midnight by five minutes. The
+lights in the restaurant burned low. A footfall down the street towards
+the subway station made him turn. The late pedestrian was young and
+in evening dress, with a raincoat flapping back in the swirling autumn
+wind. The air was damp and salty with the scent of the incoming tide
+up the East River. He started up the steps of the house next to the
+restaurant when Georges accosted him. Did he know where a man named
+Steccho lived, Ferad Steccho?
+
+“I don’t live around here,” Ames replied. “Wait a minute. I’ll ask my
+friend.”
+
+He tapped upon one of the windows opening on the narrow iron porch,
+and both heard the sound of a violin within, a queer, soft harmony of
+undertones. Dmitri sat cross-legged on his couch like a merchant in a
+Bagdad bazaar, his head twisted over his violin as though it had been
+the head of a girl he loved held in the curve of his arm.
+
+On a stool beside the table was Steccho, brewing coffee in a
+long-handled copper urn he held over a brazier of charcoal. He started
+up at the sound of a step on the porch, but Dmitri calmed him.
+
+“It is only Griff,” he said, rising to open the door. Ames stood on the
+threshold, his hand on the knob. And the boy at the brazier heard him
+ask where Ferad Steccho lived. Before he could warn Dmitri, Georges had
+caught the answer and was bowing before him.
+
+“I disturb you, I fear,” he said gravely. “I merely sought an old
+friend.”
+
+Steccho’s face was rigid with alarm and fear. The skin seemed to
+tighten over his high, swarthy cheekbones. His eyes were brilliant, his
+lips a mere line of red in the graying tan of his face.
+
+“I come!” he responded.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+
+Dmitri laid aside his violin, his eyebrows lifted querulously.
+
+“Now, why do you suppose that black-browed grenadier comes to my
+threshold at dead of night and scares my friend? Sit down, Griff, sit
+down. You shall have such a sup of coffee as you have never tasted
+before, purest Mocha straight from Medina in a sack. The boy was
+frightened, eh?”
+
+“I didn’t notice his face,” Ames retorted. “God, but I’m tired!” He
+stretched out full length on the couch after throwing off both coats.
+“You are absolutely right, Dmitri. Society is the pitfall and delusion,
+the desert of mirages.”
+
+“It is not a success, then, the opera? Where is Carlota?” Dmitri talked
+with a cigarette balanced unsteadily in one corner of his mouth, and
+poured off the top of the coffee deftly into small cups. “You like a
+dash of rose or orange water, yes?”
+
+“I don’t care what you give me. I’d drink a Lethe cocktail to-night,”
+groaned Ames. “They took her away from me, Dmitri. She isn’t poor or
+friendless or anything of that sort. It’s a damned lie. She’s the
+granddaughter of the great Italian diva, Paoli, and Ogden Ward is her
+financial backer. It reeks, lad, it reeks of the commonplace, and the
+rose of romance is a wired fraud.”
+
+“That is very good,” Dmitri responded cheerfully. “A wired fraud
+peddled by the fakir Hope on street corners to catch just such boys as
+yourself. I told you all about it and you would not listen to me. Each
+lover imagines he is completely original in his unique adventure when
+it is merely the same old rondel sung over again. She is too beautiful
+to doubt, but the more beautiful they are the more you should doubt.”
+
+Ames sat up, his head bowed.
+
+“You see, the worst of it is no one will believe I did not know who she
+was all the time. She is the accredited pupil of Guido Jacobelli, and
+yet she permitted me to introduce her publicly as my pupil. Why did she
+ever come down to the Square and let me make-believe teach her?”
+
+Dmitri’s eyebrows again became expressively active. He shook a few
+drops of orange water from a tiny glass decanter into each cup of
+coffee, and his next remark was apparently a diversion.
+
+“Have you tried to pluck this Rose of Romance?”
+
+“Oh, she knows I love her, of course. You don’t have to tell those
+things outright when you are persons like Carlota and myself.”
+
+“Ah, to be sure, you sing it to each other; you play it in divine
+harmonies on the piano. I forget.”
+
+“Thank God, that is all.”
+
+“Then you have not let her carry away your heart and offer of marriage
+in her little gold bonbon case?”
+
+Ames shook his head miserably. “No one will ever believe I did not know
+who she was,” he repeated. “She merely told me that her people, her own
+people, were all dead back in Italy. Of course I thought she just came
+to me from some neighborhood around the quarter until you warned me
+where she really lived.”
+
+“My boy,” Dmitri comforted him, “you love the indefinite. It would
+have dispelled the illusion to have trailed her into the bosom of her
+family. A family is so commonplace.”
+
+“But she always dressed simply.”
+
+“Simply? You do not recognize the art of the modiste and tailor. I have
+myself seen her wearing a coat or gown that must have cost all out of
+reason to her apparent circumstances, but I said nothing to dispel your
+happiness. There was also her voice, her hand, her very manner. Griff,
+you were blind not to see and know you entertained an angel unawares.”
+
+“I suppose she thought she was helping me, singing ‘Fiametta’ to-night,
+and instead, it will ruin my whole career. They will call it an
+unthinkable and gigantic piece of unpardonable impudence by the time
+Jacobelli finishes with me.”
+
+“Stop thinking of yourself all the time. What of her?” warned Dmitri
+gently. “She did not want to go to Belvoir. She did not want ever even
+to sing in public, and you made her do it for you, you renegade. You
+get back to your own case. Do you not think she is suffering too?”
+
+“If I thought she were, I’d be the happiest man alive,” Ames declared
+fervently. “If I thought she really cares anything for me, that this
+wouldn’t end everything, I mean.”
+
+“You mean, if she is the girl you believe her to be, she will not give
+you up?” Dmitri blew wavery, violet ovals into the air and sighed. “I
+do not envy you people who eternally seek to win your ideal, to bring
+it to earth, and make it domesticated, so to speak. Possibly this is
+the greatest thing that could have happened to either of you. You will
+be like the most wonderful lovers in the world--Dante and Beatrice.
+To me they are the greatest of all because they are divinely ideal.
+My dear boy, he had a wife and five children, yet he beheld her at
+the bridge over the Arno once, only once, in the crimson gown, and
+he immortalized her with his ideal love. Paolo possessed Francesca’s
+avowal, Abelard had his memories in his cell, yet Dante, in his poverty
+of earthly happiness attained the empyrean following his dream.”
+
+“I know. They’ll tell her all that sort of thing, too. You people who
+make a fetish of the immaterial, who believe that realization kills,
+amuse me.”
+
+“Amusement is the privilege of youth,” Dmitri answered. “What you do
+not wish to understand or enjoy, you laugh away, but I tell you, your
+love, if realized, will kill the genius of you both, and you will find
+yourselves with clipped wings, domesticated wild swans ever yearning
+after the blue lanes of flight.”
+
+“Every philosopher loves the sound of his own voice better than that of
+any woman,” said Ames.
+
+Dmitri chuckled. “That is possible, quite possible, my friend. I wish I
+might call myself a philosopher, but I am a poor marksman. Philosophers
+are men who shoot mental shafts at the bull’s-eye of truth. I have
+never hit the inner circle myself.”
+
+Ames drank his coffee thirstily and reached his cup for more. “Don’t
+preach at me, Dmitri,” he said bitterly. “I have come to you for
+straight advice, not a lot of axioms. Tell me what to do. She has gone
+away with Ward and Jacobelli. They will keep her from me.”
+
+“Wait patiently with confidence,” Dmitri told him. “You will hear from
+her. Women are that way. There is some divine sixth sense that tells
+them of the beloved’s sufferings. Stay here with me to-night.”
+
+Ames refused. The coffee had rested and stimulated him. He merely
+wanted companionship and the talk with one who believed in his success.
+Dmitri’s optimism restored his own confidence in himself. He would
+walk on down to the Square, he said, and wait there for some word from
+Carlota.
+
+“What a pity you can’t sit down in this mood and improvise,” Dmitri
+said regretfully. “This way you will only walk it off, when if you
+could but express it in music--ah, my friend, what we owe to the mad
+loves and erratic moods of genius. I drink to its suffering.”
+
+He accompanied Ames to the door and waved his hand in comradely fashion
+to him, watching until he had turned the corner of Madison Avenue.
+Then, with a quick sigh of relief, he ran his fingers through his hair
+and crossed the balcony to see if there was a light in Steccho’s window
+next door. It was dark, but as his hand touched the knob it came in
+contact with a letter which had been stuck in the door. He went back
+to his own quarters slowly, and relighted the brazier to make fresh
+coffee. The letter lay on the black walnut stand where he dropped it.
+It had been mailed in New York, the outer envelope attested, but when
+he examined it closely he was certain there was a second envelope
+inside. It was so that his own mail came to him, sent on through secret
+channels from Sofia. He mused speculatively on the news it might
+contain for the boy, Steccho. He would surely return to tell him what
+the midnight visitor had wanted of him. Possibly this letter had been a
+forerunner of the visit. News from the mother and little sister Maryna,
+no doubt. He lifted his head listeningly for a footfall along the
+silent street, but none came. And he leaned over the charcoal blaze as
+the moments passed, with a brooding look that was the very expectancy
+of fear.
+
+Through the wooded drives of the north end of the Park Jurka’s car
+proceeded slowly. On the seat facing the Count, Steccho huddled.
+It was chilly in the early morning, and he was dressed scantily.
+The masterfulness of the other stole his vitality from him. He felt
+cowed and driven against his will. As they passed the penumbra of an
+arc light he would glance up at the handsome, easy-mannered figure
+opposite, his eyes filled with livid hatred.
+
+“You have slipped a cog somewhere, I do not know just where yet, but it
+will come to me,” Jurka said. “You have been following the girl for a
+month and you tell me you do not know where the jewels are. Where were
+you last night when she left the house wearing them?”
+
+“I had watched all day,” Steccho told him excitedly. “I was in Vorga’s
+tobacco store on the corner in the afternoon. You can see the entrance
+from his window. She could not have passed out without my having seen
+her.”
+
+“You lie! You were with Dmitri Kavec. He is a known spy of the
+Internationals. Did you meet him in Sofia?”
+
+Steccho closed his lips stubbornly. Dmitri was his friend. The car
+sped through a curving roadway round the base of a rocky precipice
+surmounted by an old blockhouse. In the darkness the locality lost
+all semblance of city scenery and might have been in the mountain
+fastnesses of Bulgaria. Jurka leaned forward with careless interest,
+and took note of their surroundings. “It is like the road to Monastir,”
+he said, half to himself. Steccho’s eyes stared at him through the
+gloom of the car’s interior like those of some wild animal held in
+leash. His mother had named it “The Trail of Tears,” that road from
+Monastir, where the weak and young had fled in the great retreat, and
+had been trampled to death, or had lingered for the slower fate from
+starvation. He himself had seen the babies, the young girls, the old
+people--and the memory was a veritable glut of butchery. Yet this
+Count smiled as he mentioned it as though it had been some tryst with
+pleasure which he had kept along that road from Monastir. And while
+the boy’s thoughts leaped from one avenging plan to another, the Count
+continued:
+
+“I think you lie, Steccho. Perhaps you have lied to me from the
+beginning. Perhaps, like Dmitri, you are a Czech spy. Do you know why
+he is here in America?”
+
+“I know nothing about him,” Steccho asserted, with a touch of bravado.
+“We were friends in Sofia. Both students at the University. I did not
+even know he was a spy. I had hoped he could give me news of my people.”
+
+Jurka touched the bell and the car stopped short under the overhanging
+shadow of autumn foliage, and as the faint light from an arc lamp up
+the road reached the interior, Steccho saw the round bore of a revolver
+facing him, held steadily and easily in Jurka’s hand as it rested on
+his knee.
+
+“I could kill you now and have your body thrown in the bushes yonder.
+It would be one way out. When I saved your life you gave in return
+certain assurances of faithful service.”
+
+“Ah, but you promised me you would provide safety for my mother and
+sister,” Steccho broke in eagerly. “You hear from them, yes? I hear
+they have killed all the girls two years ago, cut their throats, thrown
+their bodies in wells, that they took them up to the mountains for the
+soldiers. Was Maryna among those, excellenza?”
+
+“I have given you my word for her safety,” responded Jurka. “The war is
+past. You brood too much over fancied terrors. Listen to reality. This
+is what you may fear. If you do not procure the jewels from this girl
+to-night, I will have your throat wrung for you like a dead fowl. We
+save bullets for men, not cowards.”
+
+“And after I get them, we go back, excellenza?” There was almost a
+whine in the query. The boy shrank back in the corner of the car.
+His cigarette had gone out. His face looked narrow and pinched in the
+darkness. “You will see that I go back to Rigl?”
+
+“Rich for life,” Jurka assured him languidly. “You will be able to buy
+the yellow castle, if you fancy it, and many cattle and sheep. The
+queen is not one to forget such services, my Steccho, nor I. When I
+meet her in Switzerland and give her the jewels, I will tell her of
+you.”
+
+The muscles of Steccho’s face relaxed. After all, he was a fool to
+doubt. It was all quite simple. He would get the jewels. There would be
+the journey back as they had come, Georges as the Count’s courier, he
+as groom, caring for the two riding-horses, Vriki and Etelka. Then the
+heaped-up honors from the exiled queen herself, and, yes, the yellow
+castle if the little tired mother and Maryna still fancied it.
+
+The Count spoke to Georges through the tube. “Drive to the east
+entrance nearest Sixty-Fourth Street,” he ordered. “Stop inside the
+Park.”
+
+He did not speak again until they came to the entrance. As Steccho
+swung down to the pavement, he nodded to him with debonair, care-free
+grace. The car turned down Fifth Avenue and Steccho paused at the
+corner to catch the last glimpse of it. Jurka had hummed a few bars
+from a favorite waltz back in Sofia. The tune touched the chords of
+memory and home longing as nothing else had done. It was a waltz of
+the people played often at the little village dances where he had met
+Katinka. As he walked east on Fifty-Ninth Street he remembered her as
+he had seen her kneeling in church, bathed in the long glow of purple
+light that flowed through the stained-glass aureole of Saint Genevieve.
+Always as he had followed Carlota from the very first she had reminded
+him of his dead sweetheart. Over and over, when he had been tempted to
+betray her visits to Ames’s studio, the words had been checked on his
+lips as he met Jurka’s eyes and remembered the day his excellenza’s
+soldiery had carried the body of the girl from his quarters above the
+inn.
+
+Twice before he reached the Saint Germain he stopped dead short, and
+looked back. But the lure of the yellow castle drew him forward, and he
+finally faced the east, eager for the night’s work.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+
+Ward pushed his chair back from the table, lighting a cigarette from
+the match Ishigaki held towards him.
+
+“Miss Trelango’s call came about half an hour ago?”
+
+“At five minutes past twelve.” The Jap gave the time with exactness.
+Ward’s face was inscrutable.
+
+“Get the car around. I shall want only you with me, tell Daniels.”
+
+As Ishigaki left the room he stood smoking, a half smile on his lips.
+In all probability to-night he would secure the Zarathustra ruby and
+its attendant collection. Jurka, the Bulgarian he had met at the club,
+had been after them, too, he remembered. He had been at the Nevins
+fête and had seen them. Palmieri had ascertained that the collection
+had been declared by Maria Roma as the personal property of Carlota
+Trelango, a minor non-resident alien. This much his own agent had found
+out. What Jurka knew, he had no idea, or his object in seeking the
+rubies. Was he, too, infatuated with the girl herself, and used the
+jewels merely as a blind to his own pursuit of her?
+
+He drew three opals from his pocket and tossed them like dice before
+him on the polished surface of the table. They were perfectly matched
+and had come from the lacquered cabinet of the old empress whose
+life-span had bridged the gulf from the rice-fields along the Yang-tse
+to the peacock throne at Pekin. He gazed down at their changing luster
+musingly. Carlota had been in her most alluring mood when he had spoken
+with her on the telephone after Ishigaki had delivered her message.
+Spirited, combative, aloof, as he liked her best. The temple chimes
+in a corner recess sounded the half-hour. She had said she was alone.
+Always, in his experience, every woman had her price. As he swept the
+opals up in his hand at the Jap’s low voice, he knew there could be no
+compromise now. She had dallied along the highway of romance and had
+found the love of youth awaiting her. Remembering the look of perfect
+understanding and faith between her and Ames as she had passed by him
+on the arm of Jacobelli, Ward felt a conscienceless determination to
+compel her to take his terms that night. She could do without the Paoli
+gems. Possibly, it might be a rather suitable tribute, later at her
+début, for him to present her with the necklace. He glanced into the
+tall Florentine mirror as he folded his scarf beneath his cloak, and
+followed Ishigaki to the car at the curb. The boy had only youth and
+ambition as assets after all.
+
+In her apartment Carlota had deliberately set the stage for his
+reception. Slipping off her dressing-robe, she clad herself in a
+straight-cut evening gown of chiffon velvet, ranging in color from
+palest mauve to deepest rose, with long swaying sleeves of silver
+metal cloth. Her face was paler than usual, her eyes brilliant as she
+switched off the lights in the apartment, leaving only the one in the
+hall and a spray of rose globes beneath a silken shade at the head of
+the couch.
+
+Kneeling before the gas-logs, she opened the leather bag to look alone
+for the last time on the rubies. Behind her a window opened widely
+to the keen night air. Once she raised her head, startled at a sound
+that seemed to come from the balconied fire escape. The wind blew the
+curtains toward her. It was dark outside. The city was sinking into a
+few hours of sleep before the rattle of daybreak noises. As she rose
+to look out of the window, the outer bell rang lightly. Standing flat
+against the stone wall of the building, not half a yard from the room,
+Steccho checked his leap, listening. If he were discovered now, they
+would snare him, no matter what he told. Who would believe, unless
+perhaps the girl herself out of the grace that was in all women, that
+he had not come there to-night to rob her, but to warn her, to defraud
+Jurka--not of the jewels, but of the slender, young purity of this
+child woman who had eyes like Katinka. If he could save her, could keep
+her for the boy who loved her, Dmitri’s friend in the Square, then
+perhaps in some great, merciful way the knowledge of it would come to
+that unseen Power for good which Dmitri held still ruled the world of
+men and women in spite of the sea of crimson. Perhaps it might be they
+would save his mother and Maryna, these unseen forces, without his
+bargaining away his soul and life with a man like Jurka.
+
+“You are still alone?” Ward’s eyes followed the lines of her figure
+as she moved away from him. The changing silver and rose of her gown
+reminded him of the opals.
+
+“Maria has gone with the Marchese to Casanova’s reception. They
+telephoned they would be back about two. We have not very much time,
+you see.” She drew the jewels from the bag and laid them before him on
+the round inlaid table at the head of the couch. The rose light shone
+on their beauty almost hungrily, catching the varying gleams from the
+deep red hearts of the rubies. “They are all there, all that I wore
+to-night, the tiara, the necklace, and the girdle. They are worth
+enough quite to pay you back for all you have given me, are they not?”
+
+He looked at them quickly, and turned back to her as she stood beside
+the table.
+
+“I will give you my check for two hundred and fifty thousand. The
+Zarathustra alone is worth half of that. You would find it out if I
+cheated you, and hate me afterwards. I, too, hate a cheat.”
+
+Something in his words and tone made her motionless, chilled and tense.
+She met his eyes challengingly.
+
+“You mean that I am not keeping my bargain, Mr. Ward. But it was not a
+fair one that you made. You asked the impossible.”
+
+“That you would not get into any affairs until you had made your
+success.” He cut her short sharply. “I was right. To-night proved it.
+Left to yourself you have made yourself a laughing-stock. You ruined
+your own début for the sake of this fellow Ames, and smashed his career
+by branding him an impostor.”
+
+“I do not believe it. Count D’Istria--you yourself heard him when he
+spoke to me--he would not have recognized me and praised the opera
+if--if I had ruined him--Griffeth. You cannot kill art like that, not
+when it is real.”
+
+“You have the patter of his crowd at your tongue’s end,” sneered Ward.
+“You would have nothing to do with me when I offered you my love that
+night at dinner. You were insulted and fiery as some menaced nun, yet
+you meet this Ames in his studio secretly and carry on an affair with
+him brazenly, merely because you think you love him. Do you believe
+that love is its own law, then?”
+
+And Carlota, thinking only of the old rose-tinted wall that bounded the
+domain of her dreams, closed her eyes and smiled.
+
+“It is the highest law,” she answered.
+
+“So?” His arms closed about her like a vise as he crushed her to him.
+“I take you at your word. Do you think that I, Ogden Ward, would be
+such a damned fool as to let another man take you or anything else that
+I wanted away from me? Did you think you could throw me a few jewels
+like bones to a dog, and call our deal off? I want those rubies because
+they are like you. They are all fire and blood and passion, and I’ll
+have you both.”
+
+He stifled the scream on her lips with one hand, lifting her on one
+arm easily while she fought like a captured wild animal. The table
+overturned behind her, and the jewels slipped to the rug as the
+electrolier broke its rose globes over them. The room was in darkness
+as he felt her suddenly relax limply in his embrace. Her hands and
+lips were cold, yet he told himself he had not hurt her badly, merely
+the pressure on her mouth to keep back the alarm. As he laid her on the
+couch Steccho’s curved Turkish blade caught him under the left shoulder
+blade, and he rolled backward, reaching blindly into the darkness as he
+fell.
+
+The boy waited a few moments, ready for another thrust, but there was
+utter silence in the room, and he drew a deep soft breath of relief.
+Kneeling, he gathered up the jewels carefully, without haste or dread,
+placing them in his inner coat pockets, the necklace with its priceless
+pendant next to his body where it was safest, the tiara curving under
+the belt at his wait, the girdle looped like a pet serpent in his
+pocket. Something else had fallen where the firelight caught its
+sparkle. He picked up one of the old empress’s opals and smiled over
+its perfect beauty. This might please Maryna.
+
+Before he passed back out of the window, he bent over Carlota. She lay
+as if sleeping, with spent, broken breathing. Ah, he would have taken
+her as a wolf, even as Jurka himself, this man who lay at her feet, but
+not now, not after the stroke he had learned in Rigl. She was safe,
+quite safe to leave alone with him. He lighted a cigarette calmly,
+buttoned his raincoat close around his throat, and swung out of the
+window and down the fire escape.
+
+Those who place faith in the symbols and cabals of coincidence might
+have traced a triangle at that moment with Steccho at one point,
+Dmitri’s room the apex, and the other the unlighted studio where
+Griffeth sat by the open window, staring out at the Square. The
+Bulgarian felt oddly exhilarated now that he had made his get-away
+safely. He paused at Fifty-Ninth Street and Madison Avenue, like a
+racer, sure of his victory, resting at the first lap.
+
+It had been strange, fate forcing the possession of the rubies upon
+him. He was fatalist enough to accept. And it would be better for the
+girl Carlota. They would find her in time. Ward had terrified her, but
+she was unhurt, he felt certain, except for the marks on her throat.
+He looked back over the way he had come. There was no sign of alarm
+yet, no shrill blowing of police whistles, nothing but the customary
+flow of crosstown traffic at that hour. He bought an early paper, and
+took a car bound downtown. The jewels themselves reminded him, as he
+touched them in his pockets, that he had not failed when the hour of
+fate had struck for him. He bore the wealth of a rajah on his body,
+and the knowledge gave him a suppressed braggadocio as if he had
+picked up life’s challenge and had won his first prize in the lists of
+opportunity. If only the girl, as she lay there, had not looked like
+Katinka, more like her than ever with the pallor and look of pain on
+her face. He shook off the sentiment and focused his attention on Jurka.
+
+He had given him until morning. Good; then he should have the jewels
+three hours before dawn. Georges’s black eyes would show smouldering
+fires of envy when he, Ferad Steccho, carelessly poured forth the
+missing rubies from his pockets, the rubies of the queen, as if they
+had been pebbles. Doubtless another night, and they would all be on
+their way back. He shut his eyes, half imagining the lurch of the car
+was the first roll of the ship as it touched the deep sea, and the
+far-off city noises were the distant surge of ocean waves.
+
+True, there would be an outcry when they found the body of Ward,
+but there was no one to tell who had stabbed him. The girl had been
+unconscious. His eyes narrowed suddenly. Would they, then, possibly
+accuse her? Would Ward, if by any chance the blow had not killed him,
+dare to revenge himself on her by swearing that she had stabbed him?
+
+As the car reached Thirty-Fourth Street he shook off the depression
+and made direct for the Dupont, confident of his welcome. There was
+no response, he was told at the desk. He demanded that they call the
+Count’s private room. It was impossible, the clerk told him. Count
+Jurka’s orders were he was not to be disturbed. Would he send up a
+card with a message? He shrugged his shoulders, and wrote rapidly in
+Bulgarian:
+
+ They will not let me up to you. Send Georges at once. I fancy the
+ yellow castle, excellenza.
+
+The triangle of coincidence had become an isosceles. He walked over to
+Lexington Avenue, and walked down to Twenty-Eighth Street, taking his
+time, his usual surliness settling in a fog of resentment over his mood
+of happiness. So he must wait, wait while the Count had his unbroken
+rest, while the workers, the doers, waited on the whims of such as
+he like dogs on doormats. Well, they might come to him now, to him,
+Steccho, if they wanted the jewels. He would go to Dmitri’s room and
+stretch out by the fire and sleep the hours before daylight. He had
+not touched food since the previous day, nothing but black coffee and
+cigarettes. The plan struck him with pleasure, as a sort of revenge on
+Jurka. He would not tell Dmitri what he had done; merely sit and chat
+with him to prove he did not do the bidding of the Count.
+
+When he mounted the steps of the red-brick house with the iron railing
+around its balcony, there came the low sound of violin-playing from
+within. Dmitri then was still awake. His grate was ablaze with a good
+fire of boxwood and charcoal. His coffee waited the whim of his desire,
+over the unlighted brazier. Meanwhile, he said hello, as he expressed
+it, to his consort, “Madame Harmony.”
+
+“Behold, she never deserts me,” he would say to Ames. “She is the most
+patient yet alluring of mistresses, my madame. And when I caress her,
+ah, what she tells to me!”
+
+There was no pathos in his music to-night. A Czech folk-dance spun from
+his fingers in curling, whirling, leaping strains of melody like some
+strange, intangible confetti of vibration expressed in notes. The lure
+of it held the boy and he waited in the doorway, his dark eyes filled
+with a passion of home yearning. So often he had danced with her,
+Katinka, to that same music. At the instant some one on another street
+blew a car whistle, and he slammed shut the door, locking it with
+shaking fingers.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+
+“Now what?” demanded Dmitri cheerily. “You look as stark as a dead
+fish, my friend. Have some wine.”
+
+Steccho took the full glass gratefully, drained it, his head thrown far
+back, and wiped his lips with a sweep of his hand.
+
+“I thought it was the police,” he said unsteadily.
+
+Dmitri lit the fire in the brazier before he spoke. His eyes were
+filled with brooding solicitude when he looked back at the boy.
+Steccho’s whole posture showed more than mere exhaustion. There were
+dejection and fear in the slouch of his body as he sat forward on the
+edge of the couch, his fingers crumpled in his hair.
+
+“You have done something to-night?”
+
+The boy nodded.
+
+Dmitri measured powdered Arabian coffee into the copper pot carefully.
+
+“It is a pitiful penalty of wrongdoing,” he said compassionately,
+“the little ghosts of fear one must forever entertain. You have been
+followed here?”
+
+“I am not afraid. I am hungry.” A shudder like a chill shook his
+narrow, stooped shoulders. Dmitri eyed him anxiously. “Let us go around
+to Barouki, some place where it is quiet and we can talk.”
+
+“None better than here. Lay off your coat and lie down. I will have
+you such a meal in twenty minutes as you have not tasted in months,
+not since you left home. I have broth, wine, and lamb to broil; grapes
+and bread and coffee.” He set a pot of broth over the blaze, brought
+out lamb from the cupboard with a small, smooth board to cut it on,
+and sat cross-legged on the floor before the brazier while he cut the
+meat into slices and skewered it with slices of raw onion between. “I
+am no wanderer at heart, you see. I like my own hearth-fire even if it
+is merely a charcoal blaze like this. I prefer to cook my own meals and
+know what I feed upon. Drink that broth.”
+
+Steccho obeyed in moody silence. The reaction had set in after his
+rebuff at the Dupont. He drank the broth in deep swallows. The peace
+and genial atmosphere of the room had begun to seep through his
+consciousness as it always did. He felt that here he might lie and
+sleep for hours, until the fear that dogged his heels should have lost
+the scent. He wondered if the blade had reached the heart. He had
+dropped without a cry, the man who desired both rubies and her who
+was more precious than rubies. If it had not killed him, then he would
+waken and accuse--whom would he accuse? He had seen no assailant in the
+darkness. Would he, perhaps, say that Carlota had stabbed him, would
+he dare when he knew she had been unconscious in his arms? Besides,
+they would discover the rubies were gone; that would prove she was
+innocent, that another had dealt the blow and had taken them. He yawned
+exhaustedly.
+
+“You could hide me here, if it had to be, yes?”
+
+“Doubtless.” Dmitri set a savory mess of browned lamb on the black oak
+table and poured boiled rice into the broth to simmer. “I could hide
+you, but you would have to tell me why you were hiding. In these days
+we must guard our friends against their own impulses. Whom have you
+killed, Ferad?”
+
+The Bulgarian stretched out his palms excitedly.
+
+“And what is that, the death-stroke, nowadays? Life is the cheapest
+thing in the world.”
+
+Dmitri poured wine into two tall metal drinking-cups. From the
+Metropolitan Tower came the strokes of two. He served the rice in
+silence, reserving comment, waiting for the confidence of the other.
+And suddenly Steccho rose from the table. He had eaten with a ravening
+hunger; now his old air of sullen bravado returned. He turned pocket
+after pocket inside out, emptying the jewels on the table before Dmitri
+as if he had been a gamin rolling marbles. Dmitri lifted his brows in
+relief and amusement as he looked at them, rubies and diamonds, rubies
+and pearls, set in old silver and gold.
+
+“So, you play with these, my friend,” he smiled. “I had thought you
+were grown to a man’s desire. These are the devil’s toys to catch the
+tinkling fancy of women and girls. Did you need money? I would have
+given you all I had.”
+
+Steccho laughed, his heavy black hair rumpled over his forehead. He
+shook his head impatiently. After his long fast, the wine was stirring
+his brain to resentment against Jurka.
+
+“I bring them to you that you may choose for me,” he said. “This is why
+I am here. They are the missing crown jewels, the rubies of the queen.”
+
+Dmitri stared at him incredulously. Yet the gems lay there before him.
+The boy spoke the truth. These were imperial in their beauty and value.
+He lifted the pendant, gazing intently at the Zarathustra ruby, the
+second largest in the world.
+
+“The queen?” he repeated incredulously. “She is in Switzerland. She
+sent you here?”
+
+“Not I.” Steccho laughed in derision, tightening his belt. “I am Ferad
+Steccho, a dog to be kicked and denied, you understand. The queen will
+thank Count Jurka, but I--I, Steccho, am the one who got the jewels for
+her, and it is you, my Dmitri, who will decide whether we ever give
+these to the queen who waits for them. That is why I come to you, not
+to hide me, but to tell me what to do.”
+
+Dmitri’s thoughts centered on the name he had spoken, Jurka. The former
+court chamberlain, the ex-attaché who had been given the favor and
+confidence of the queen herself in the cataclysm of fate that had swept
+her throne from under her, the suave, faithful, blond Jurka. He watched
+the dark, eager face of the boy, touched with vivid high lights along
+point of chin, cheek, and nose by the firelight in the open grate.
+
+“Do you think for one moment a man like Jurka would undertake this
+mission out of any loyalty or desire to assist a queen in exile
+unless--I did not think you would help to feather the nest of such a
+bird as Jurka.”
+
+He checked himself abruptly. Steccho struck his clenched fists upon the
+table between them, the jewels unheeded as he poured out his words.
+
+“I did not take them for him or for the queen. It was the price he
+demanded of me for the safety of my mother and sister.”
+
+Dmitri glanced to the mantel where the letter lay. He had forgotten it
+in the surprise of Steccho’s coming, but now he waited to hear him out
+before he gave it to him.
+
+“Jurka sent for me in Sofia. He was working with the relief committee
+there, a mask to hide behind merely. He remains an agent of the
+royalists. He told me these were part of the crown jewels. They had
+been stolen years ago by some Italian woman loved by the crown prince.
+He said they had traced them here to New York. What do I care for
+them?” He pushed the rubies from him resentfully. “I tell you they are
+unlucky. The rubies are for blood, the pearls for tears, always I hear
+my mother tell that. Here they were worn by an innocent girl--”
+
+He stopped. Would he tell Dmitri all the truth, of the girl Carlota,
+whom his friend had loved, of her peril, and why he had taken the
+jewels from the keeping of the man who jeered at love?
+
+“How did you first meet Jurka? How did he know these were here? Whom
+have you killed to get them for him?”
+
+Dmitri strove to speak calmly. Behind the boy’s story lay some
+conspiracy of Jurka’s, another undercurrent to reckon with in the great
+crimson tidal wave.
+
+“I was suspected of being a revolutionist and ordered shot.” Steccho
+spoke jerkily, between his teeth, his head back as he smoked. “My
+father was head gamekeeper, before the war, on the Count’s estate north
+of Rigl where our home was. You know the place? On the mountain road
+from Moritza there is a castle of yellow rock standing high above the
+town.” He drew long inhaled puffs from his cigarette. The castle in
+the sun glow! The strange, numb, unsteadiness swept over him again as
+it had back there on the fire escape when he had watched the man seize
+Carlota. Lust and youth, even as Jurka had ravished the sweetness and
+laughter and pure joyousness of Katinka.
+
+Dmitri and the room slipped out of his vision, submerged in a gray
+ocean of restfulness beyond which gleamed the castle of his dreams.
+How it had stood as an eternal symbol to his boyhood of the pomp
+and majesty of kings! Then had come the schooling at Sofia, and the
+smouldering fires of revolution that crept through the dry rotting
+underbrush and mould of oppression, unnoted by those who saw only the
+bravery of waving green boughs in the sunlight.
+
+He had met Dmitri Kavec there, a teacher of political economy and
+sociology, tutoring younger men to pay his way, writing for certain
+Continental papers, talking always of the day when freedom should
+dawn. He was a Czech, with a mingling of Romany blood in his veins.
+It showed in his mastery of the violin, in his dark skin, not swarthy
+like Steccho’s, but clear and pale as yellow wine with the underlay of
+red. The boy’s eyes were furtive, restless, Dmitri’s like those of some
+captive eagle that sits motionless, watching passing crowds, alert and
+fearless. He, Steccho, had felt proud when he had been asked to join
+the group of men who assembled nightly in Dmitri’s quarters above the
+old coffee-house in the lower square. He had sat and listened to them,
+learning much of the underground wiring of secret diplomacy, much of
+the patience of the thinkers and workers.
+
+Then had come dissension and a break in the university club ranks.
+Dmitri was called a dreamer, one of those who believed the end might
+be reached by brotherhood and teaching of the people. Even Steccho had
+chafed at such doctrine. Rather he liked the fighting, the carrying of
+blazing flambeaux in the race, the song of the torch, as Dmitri called
+their propaganda. After the outbreak of war he had become a spy for
+the Internationals. It had ended with that winter day when the royalist
+troops had caught him hiding in Rigl. A troop occupied the town on its
+way up to the mountain passes above Moritza. Personages of importance
+sat in conference with Jurka in the old smoke-stained room at the inn,
+and Steccho had found a way of listening, half-wedged down the side
+flue of an old rock chimney.
+
+He had overheard much, gossip mostly from Jurka, of the vacillating,
+ambitious king who craved the title of Czar, of his wife, the
+sour-visaged queen, whom he had never loved, the stool pigeon of
+William. They had chatted of these, speculating on who would head the
+royalist cause if some day Ferdinand chanced to oversleep, found like
+his old friend Abdul Hamid with a five-inch blade parting his ribs.
+
+Steccho had listened eagerly. There was a trickle of truth here and
+there through the talk. They placed more confidence in Sophia than
+in the king. The soldiers were grumbling for back pay. Some officers
+had been shot in the back by their own men. They had been caught
+fraternizing with the enemy, exchanging food and tobacco under the very
+noses of the nobles. Stores of supplies for the officers’ mess had been
+broken open and scattered to the wounded by their comrades.
+
+Straws in the wind, Jurka said, his back to the fireplace, but signs
+to the wise. The people wearied of oppression. They must be taught
+to dance to a new tune. With victory Bulgaria would swallow up her
+enemies, she would sit like a brooding lioness, her cubs about her,
+renegade Greece, recreant Roumania, Servia crawling, the Slovacs
+whipped to heel. And eager to hear more, Steccho had leaned like a fool
+too far forward to catch the low-spoken words, and a rumble of loosened
+bricks had startled the soldiers into action.
+
+He had been forced down by a dozen pricking, reaching sword-points as
+if he had been a porcupine in a hole, and had been condemned to be shot
+at once against the stable wall in the courtyard below.
+
+He had heard the scream of his mother as the old women held her back,
+and had tried to reach her. The soldiers had beaten and kicked him as
+he lay in the snow, and Maryna, the little sister, had burst through
+the line, and by some miracle of grace he had been granted his life
+at her plea. Jurka had said with grave gallantry, as he smoothed back
+her heavy silken flaxen hair, that Saint Ginevra herself had surely
+intervened in his behalf.
+
+“So you became a royalist, a serf--rather than join the gray marchers
+to the shades?” Dmitri smiled at the boy. “Better to have remained up
+the chimney and wakened singing in a chorus of victory. See how your
+hand shakes. You have bad nerves, my boy. You rush down here in a fit
+of pique like an emotional girl because Jurka desires to sleep and not
+be disturbed. If he refused to see you to-morrow, you might throw the
+playthings into the river and become revolutionist again. That way lies
+madness.”
+
+Steccho picked up the necklace, staring at the rubies with dreamy eyes.
+The warmth of the fire and the good meal with wine filled him with a
+glow of relaxed nerves and a sense of well-being and safety.
+
+“I am no revolutionist. I hate to kill. I hate strife and turmoil and
+change. Yet I hate Jurka, too, and his kind. I was his bondman because
+he swore to protect my mother and Maryna. Do you know what they did
+after the uprising in Poltenza, twelve miles from us? They shot the
+villagers down against the gray wall of the market-place, two hundred
+of them, and the girls were given first to the officers, then to the
+soldiery, and we found their bodies piled in the wells, a trick from
+the Turks. It serves two purposes. We have been patient, Dmitri. See, I
+ask you. Shall we sell these and give the money to those who work for
+freedom? How much could I get for them, two hundred thousand, three,
+five?”
+
+“More,” replied Dmitri gently, “and your throat slit. Listen, my boy.
+Revolution is a mad dog. Who will thrust a lighted torch into the hands
+of a maniac or idiot? I do not think the hour has struck when men are
+content with the creed of violence. They weary of bloodshed. They ask,
+Is this all, bodies, bodies, more bodies until the whole horizon is
+filled with them, and one may not find the sky?”
+
+“Ah, you talk,” Steccho muttered drowsily. “Jurka says you are a spy of
+the Internationals.”
+
+Dmitri smiled, slowly stirring the charcoal embers beneath the brazier
+into a glow.
+
+“I am no spy,” he said. “I am a watcher on the outer walls, my Ferad.
+I am an opportunist, not aristocrat nor socialist nor even democrat. I
+do not like a beaten path, but I love the ideals of tradition. I love
+opportunity. That is why America fascinates me. Life is a game, and
+all games lose their zest if one plays with a cheat, he who ignores
+the rules and sets up his own. One objects to the stacked deck and
+loaded dice. Also, each man should have a chance to deal. The trouble
+with your Jurkas, your aristocrat, he deals all the hands and gives
+himself the best. The trouble with you revolutionists, you would deal
+everybody the same kind of a hand, and that makes the game stupid and
+uninteresting. There is no law of chance, no thrill to your game. You
+fatalists believe that man deals, but Fate shuffles the cards. Have
+more to eat.”
+
+“No one can play a fair game with such as Jurka.”
+
+Steccho ignored the proffered food, his face on his hands.
+
+“Then use his own tricks against him. Look you, my friend, the gambling
+instinct is the keenest in all men, for we have learned that, after
+all, life is a great gamble. The only thing you are sure of is that you
+are sure of nothing. If I took up this sport, this gambling with human
+lives, I would do so for the pure thrill of it. I like the plunger, the
+good loser always. But your Jurka type, he who plays the game doggedly,
+who merely wants something for nothing, you will find him a bad loser.
+He plays to win only; the other type of man plays for the thrill of
+achievement. Your anarchist, too, he takes a hand. If he loses, he will
+say the game is crooked, and demand a new deal. If he wins, he plays
+safe and stops, taking all the winnings. He is like your aristocrat,
+after all; he will amuse himself with solitaire forever if you give him
+the chance.”
+
+Steccho rose moodily, walking up and down the floor.
+
+“You have stolen to please the lust of empire,” Dmitri resumed, smoking
+leisurely. “You are like the man who is afraid to play the game, to
+take a chance himself, so he turns the wheel for others. If he fares
+well from the man who wins, he likes him; if not, then he is for the
+man who loses. He listens to what this man says, Let us break up this
+house and do away with gambling forever. We will all play safe, then,
+eh? But it is not possible, Ferad. All philosophy fails to reconcile
+human nature. We are all gamblers. The trouble is that your Jurkas give
+the game a bad odor, and then the losers cry out that the whole game
+is not worth while. We are too selfish. We forget that we all lay up
+riches but for the heirs of to-morrow. I would make the way easy. I
+would strive to clear away the barriers that all might reach the goal
+of opportunity. Yet I would not hobble the swift that the slow may keep
+pace with them. Will you sleep here to-night?” He laid his arm around
+the boy’s shoulders. “Do not think me unsympathetic. It is dangerous to
+play the game here, and the weak go under. There are some that cheat. I
+think Jurka is a cheat. We did not fight to make the world safe; that
+would be a bore. We fought to make it livable.”
+
+“I do not care for anything but to see my mother and sister again,”
+said Steccho.
+
+Dmitri’s brow cleared. “Ah, and I am forgetting all the good news for
+you!” he cried, seizing the letter from the mantel. “Here is word from
+home. We will pour more wine and plan to send you back free from the
+talons of the black eagle.”
+
+Steccho’s face softened in a glow of tenderness as he caught the
+letter. There came the noise from without of a footfall on the steps,
+hesitant, doubtful. As the boy swept the jewels from the table, a
+tapping sounded on the outer door. Dmitri flung back the drapery before
+the door of his bedroom.
+
+“There is the window,” he whispered. “Watch out before you drop from
+it.”
+
+The knock came again, this time louder. He lowered the light and went
+to answer it.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+
+Carlota stood on the threshold. Her face was white in the
+semi-darkness. In the east a faint quiver of radiance showed in the sky
+like the reflection of moonlight on dark waters. Dmitri stared at the
+girl in wonderment.
+
+“I want Griffeth,” she said eagerly. “I went to his house and he has
+not been there. Oh, I must see him, Dmitri! Tell me he is here with
+you!”
+
+The underlying note of intense repression in her voice struck him, and
+yet he hesitated, fearful of Steccho’s safety.
+
+“He is not here. He left after midnight. Are you alone, my dear?”
+
+“Surely I am alone; what do you suppose I came for? Would you rather I
+went first to the police? I came to you because you are his friend and
+I need him.”
+
+She brushed past him into the narrow hallway. He almost smiled at this
+twist to Griffeth’s romance. With all the ardor and recklessness of her
+temperament and race, Carlota had flung discretion to the winds and had
+come to seek the man she loved at all hazards. Once inside his door,
+she let her cloak slip from her shoulders and stood in the center of
+the room, a slender, isolated figure.
+
+“You are all afraid for yourselves,” she said slowly, scornfully. “Even
+you, Dmitri, with all the brotherliness you profess, think only of
+yourself. Griffeth will not be like that. He will understand that I
+never can go back there.”
+
+“You are excited and nervous.” Dmitri took her cold hands in his with
+the whimsical, cheery way that never failed to soothe. “Why should you
+go to the police? Tell me what has happened. It is surely a night of
+witchcraft when foul fiends prowl. So, now sit down and be very calm. I
+can always make you smile, with my nonsense, you see?”
+
+She tried to meet his eyes, but her own filled with tears and she bit
+her lip to keep control of herself.
+
+“Oh, Dmitri, I am frightened, after all. Did Griffeth tell you about
+the fête at Mrs. Nevins’s and--and how I had deceived you both, when
+you were so good to me? I only sang for his sake, so his opera would
+surely be a success. I never dreamt that any one would be there who
+would recognize me; you believe me, don’t you?”
+
+Dmitri lit a fresh cigarette with musing eyes, tossed away the match,
+and hummed Fiametta’s motif softly under his breath.
+
+“So you yourself have scaled the castle wall to seek your love,” he
+said. “Did they try to hold you from him?”
+
+“It is worse than you can think, Dmitri. To-night when I returned there
+was no one in the apartment. I called up Ogden Ward; do you know him?”
+
+Dmitri’s level eyebrows contracted at the name. He eyed her oddly,
+remembering Griffeth’s words that the banker had been her patron.
+
+“I know him; what then?”
+
+“He was stabbed in my apartment a little while ago,” she whispered.
+“I sent for him to come so that I might pay him back the money he had
+advanced for three years. I offered him some jewels that belonged to my
+grandmother. He laughed at me when we were alone, and said I had ruined
+my career by singing in the opera and had broken my word to him by
+meeting Griffeth and caring for him. I offered him the rubies--”
+
+Dmitri bent over her suddenly.
+
+“Rubies?” he repeated quickly. “What were they?”
+
+“They belonged to Margherita Paoli, my grandmother. He had seen me wear
+them at the fête, and told me on the way home he wanted to buy them.
+But when I offered them to him, he--he refused. We were alone and I
+tried to fight him off. The lamp crashed to the floor and I felt his
+arms close about me; then I fainted.”
+
+Dmitri watched the long green curtains at the bedroom door. They were
+motionless, yet he crossed over and parted them casually to glance
+within.
+
+“So,” he said in relief. “And then? Do not hurry.”
+
+“I was unconscious for a while, and when I recovered the room was
+still in darkness. I found the push-button in the wall and turned on
+the lights. Mr. Ward lay on the floor by the couch. He made a sound of
+moaning and it frightened me. Oh, Dmitri, it was horrible to be alone
+with him there. I gave him water to drink and saw that he was wounded
+in the back. He told me to go quietly down and tell Ishigaki who was
+waiting for him in his car. I must be very careful and give no alarm,
+he said. He had been stabbed and the jewels were gone. After I had
+sent the Japanese up to help him, I was afraid to go myself. I wanted
+Griffeth. I knew they would try to keep me from him.”
+
+“Why did you not call him at the house on the Square?”
+
+“I did,” she protested. “He had not come in yet, they told me. I left
+word for him that I must see him.”
+
+Dmitri gazed at her glowing, expressive face with half-closed,
+retrospective eyes. Surely Fate had sent her to his door at the one
+hour of opportunity. He would save the boy Steccho from folly and
+crime, and give Griffeth back his love.
+
+“Then he must have received your message after he left here,” he said
+cheerily. “And he will surely seek you at your own home. You must go
+back there.”
+
+“I never will go back to them. I will wait for him here,” she insisted.
+“They will blame me for everything, for sending to Mr. Ward, for the
+loss of the jewels, everything, and I will not listen to them. I do not
+care for anything in the whole world but Griffeth.”
+
+“Then you must safeguard him,” Dmitri urged. “They may suspect him
+since he knew of the jewels, and we who live and think as nomads are
+ever under suspicion. Have you not heard it said that all genius is
+insanity? It is enough that he lives in the temperamental zone of the
+village. Now, my dear child, you are cold and nervous. You will see how
+well I can take care of you. You shall sit here and drink coffee for a
+few moments while I go and telephone to Griffeth. And then”--he knelt
+before the brazier, stirring and blowing the embers to a blaze--“then
+we will have the surprise. When you were very little, did you not
+always love the surprise, eh? Sometimes Life is still indulgent to us;
+even in our greatest extremity, she grants us the surprise, and it is
+this that keeps up our faith, that somehow, somewhere, our own shall
+come to us, see?”
+
+“If he is there when you call up, will you tell him to come here to
+me?” She looked at him with longing eyes, and Dmitri smiled back at her.
+
+“Surely I will. Fate shuffles the cards, remember; man only deals
+them. I have ever found that we move in circles of coincidence drawn
+together like the particles in the spectrum by some immutable unseen
+force of attraction to form a cosmic harmony. You like that, do you?
+For, see, you go forth in the night to seek your well-beloved, like the
+Shulamite of old. Do you know her, my dear, among the immortal lovers?”
+He measured level spoonfuls of pulverized coffee into the little copper
+pot carefully. “Yet you remind me of her. So. When this boils up the
+third time, then you shall drink it while I go for your surprise.”
+
+Out in the street a car drew up before the house next door. Count
+Jurka alighted, scanned the small brass numbers on the door carefully,
+and ascended the narrow steps. He wore a cloak over his evening suit,
+the cape thrown back over one shoulder, and as he waited he hummed a
+waltz air from the last opera he had heard in Bucharest. Surely the
+road of fortune lay free to the intrepid traveler. They had thought,
+with the sop of peace thrown to her, that Bulgaria would lie still
+like a whipped cur. The royalist cause was denied recognition save as
+the latest king licked the hand that fed him. Only in the old queen,
+rebellious and restless in her exile, was the spirit of dominion. He
+smiled as he recalled her favors.
+
+“A straight line--a goal!”
+
+The line from Nietzsche swam through his head. He felt supremely
+satisfied with life. The message from Steccho had reached him at
+the hotel and he had come himself. As he was directed by the sleepy
+houseman to the room at the top of the first flight of stairs, he
+balanced the boy’s destiny for him. Was it wiser to silence him now
+or on the voyage back? He would leave it to Georges. Yet not even to
+him would he give the pleasure of receiving the royal rubies. He lit a
+cigarette at the head of the stairs and tapped on the door.
+
+There was dead silence within. He tried the knob, and found the key
+turned on the inner side.
+
+“Open,” he said curtly. “It is I.”
+
+Steccho obeyed slowly. He had been sitting on the narrow cot, his
+head buried in his hands. His shirt was open at the throat as if it
+had choked him. In the dim light from the one gas-jet his face looked
+haggard and yellow under his long, straight, disheveled hair.
+
+“You have kept me waiting.” Jurka closed the door behind him, standing
+with his back to it. “Where are the jewels?”
+
+The blood rushed to Steccho’s head. He threw back his hair with a quick
+movement of his head, and smiled in the old servile way.
+
+“I have them all, excellenza. One moment only. You can swear to me by
+your own life that I shall find all well at Rigl, that they will be
+there to greet me, my mother and little Maryna?”
+
+Around the lips of the Count there curved an amused smile.
+
+“I swear to you I will send you where they are,” he said slowly.
+
+As the meaning of his words flashed upon the boy, he flung himself
+forward, his fingers seizing his throat.
+
+“Go thou before me!” he gasped. “Liar and murderer, see who it is that
+kills you! Look deep in my eyes! I, Ferad Steccho, send you out of
+life! Think on my mother!” His fingers choked the thin, white neck of
+Jurka relentlessly, but the Count fought back with all the advantage
+of a trained body and mind. They fell on the couch together, locked in
+a death-grapple. Almost without sound, save for the stifled breathing,
+they fought until Jurka wrenched himself free, and staggered back.
+
+“Excellenza!” Steccho breathed, his face the very mask of hate, “I have
+heard the truth. They are dead these five months, my mother cut down
+by famine, my sister--Oh, God, hear me!--Maryna is dead, a woman thing
+thrown to your soldiers to be done to death at their pleasure; you hear
+me! You swore to me by the cross you would protect them, and you knew
+this all the time you lied to me. You knew when you sent me last night
+to rob and kill for you.”
+
+“If I call for help, what then?” sneered Jurka. “I will swear you
+robbed me.”
+
+“Call! Call on your queen to save you.” The boy leaped upon him
+like a panther and bore him to the floor, his bare hands gripping
+remorselessly at the white, slim throat. He bent over the mottled,
+horror-stricken face, forcing the glazing eyes to stare into his, and
+laughed softly. “See, I could kill you with the knife, but I will have
+you look at me, so, straight to the door of death. Excellenza, the
+rubies are red. Think on the blood of the innocents you have killed,
+thousands and thousands. They wait for you--”
+
+He felt the figure beneath him twist and strain with one last
+tremendous effort to force him off. The Count’s hands fumbled blindly,
+searchingly, and there came a dull report. Hardly had Steccho felt
+the touch of the automatic as it was pressed to his side. The pain
+was deadened by the joy of watching the light die out of the staring,
+maddened eyes. His fingers loosened their grasp unwittingly. The form
+of Jurka crumpled to the floor, and Steccho pressed his hands against
+his side, looking at them curiously. Sinking into the chair by the
+low table, he pulled the jewels from his pockets. They were moist and
+dulled. What was it Dmitri had warned him?
+
+“They are accursed. Red for the blood of your people, pearls for the
+tears they have shed.”
+
+He picked up the heavy tiara and dashed it down into the dead face upon
+the floor.
+
+“Excellenza,” he whispered, “think on them, they wait for you--” His
+head fell forward on his breast. The lines of the wall-paper seemed
+to dance and entwine as life slipped from his reach. “The sun shines
+on the yellow castle,” he murmured huskily. “Maryna’s hair, yellow in
+the sun, yellow like gold, excellenza, and wet with blood.” He sighed
+heavily, groping for something with the seeking touch of the blind,
+something he had let fall when he had seized the white throat of Jurka.
+And suddenly there was utter silence in the room, the curious silence
+where there is no breath of life stirring.
+
+Next door Dmitri paused on the steps as he closed the door behind him.
+In the east a glow of deepest rose flushed the mother-of-pearl clouds
+into shells of trembling, lambient radiance. He eyed it happily. It
+was a symbol, that promise of the daybreak. So in the earth-lands
+overseas the dawn of humanity was coming despite the upheavals of class
+struggles. He would come back and pack after he had returned Carlota
+safely to Griffeth, together with the jewels. Then he and Steccho
+would take the homeward way together. He glanced down the shadowy
+street. There was no one in sight. He entered the house by the basement
+door. The houseman smiled and nodded to him as he set out empty milk
+bottles. He mounted the stairs with a light, buoyant step and knocked
+at Steccho’s door. There was no response, and he pushed the door open.
+Something there was inside that lay close against it, impeding his
+entrance, and he peered around, thinking the boy had slept there in
+heavy exhaustion.
+
+“Ferad!” he called cheerily. “It is daybreak. You sleep late.”
+
+But the boy did not stir. He slept well in the last bivouac, and,
+turning, Dmitri beheld the other stark form beside him, he who had
+been the court chamberlain, the debonair Jurka, the queen’s messenger.
+Crushed in the hand of Steccho was the letter from Sofia. He unclenched
+the stiffened fingers gently and read it with half-closed eyes and
+contracted muscles. Placing it in his own inner pocket, he searched
+both bodies. On Jurka he found a leather wallet filled with bank-notes
+and documents. There was no time to examine them. He noticed only the
+Count’s personal card and the address, the Hotel Dupont. In another
+pocket was a bunch of keys which he took. Not a sign was there in the
+room of the jewels. Only in Steccho’s raincoat pocket he discovered a
+large unset opal, one of those toys Ward had played with, kept by the
+boy to please Maryna. He went out as he had come, nodding again to the
+houseman.
+
+There was no time to waste. There would be the hue and cry of the
+police and newspapers. He would be brought into it inevitably. Outside
+the house he paused and lighted a cigarette deliberately, then
+sauntered to the corner where a light burned all night in the little
+Bulgarian café of Barouki. It was part of the creed of life to Barouki
+not to ask questions of any one, which attribute rendered his place
+popular among those who came from Sofia. Dmitri greeted the sleepy-eyed
+old man, and entered the dusty booth at the end of the café. His voice
+was pleasant and comradely as he called the apartment of Ogden Ward.
+
+“But you will be kind enough to disturb him, nevertheless,” he urged
+upon Ishigaki. “Tell him I have an opal to return to him.”
+
+Dmitri came from the café with a little smile on his lips. He hailed a
+becalmed taxi in front of a chop-house near the elevated station, and
+drove back for Carlota.
+
+“I should never have come to you, should I?” she asked, tiredly, as she
+leaned her head back on the cushions. “What was the surprise?”
+
+“My very dear child,” he said tenderly, “you must trust me. I believe
+in fate and opportunity, in what we call in my land the hour appointed,
+and never in my life have I been permitted to watch the gods at work
+so much as now. Sleep awhile as we drive uptown. I will waken you at
+Fifty-Ninth Street, where I leave you. And you must not be afraid. Love
+is eternal. Nothing can kill it. Remember that. Only keep faith with
+yourself.”
+
+He watched her lips relax and her lashes droop. As the car hurried
+uptown through silent streets the hum of the city gradually began, the
+far-off call of the ferry-boats sounded in the gray sea mist, a fire
+engine clanged down Fourth Avenue. Dmitri folded his arms, looking
+straight ahead of him, and seeing two set faces under the flickering
+gaslight. They had passed out of the play, Jurka and the boy Ferad. Who
+had profited by their death? The queen’s rubies still lured with their
+unholy splendor another’s feet along the trail of death.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+
+The telephone bell rang in the living-room. Carlota lifted her head
+eagerly from the pillow to listen as Maria answered.
+
+“It is quite impossible. Miss Trelango is ill and cannot come to the
+telephone herself.”
+
+“Oh, Maria, but I can--please--” Carlota called breathlessly from the
+inner bedroom, but the voice went on inexorably and with chill finality.
+
+“I regret I cannot listen any further. It is impossible for her to see
+you.”
+
+Carlota sat up in bed, slim and tragic, her wealth of dark hair
+tumbling about her shoulders.
+
+“Was that Mr. Ames? You begged me to come and talk to Jacobelli not
+five minutes ago, and now you say that I am too ill to get up.”
+
+“Cara mia, you are not to excite yourself with anger,” Maria soothed
+her. “Lie very still, my preciosa, relax your nerves. Remember
+agitation is very bad for your voice.”
+
+“But you will not understand, Maria,” she protested. “This is the man I
+love, the man I shall surely marry, and you will not even let me speak
+to him when I know how troubled he is. I must see him, Maria. If you
+really loved me, you would not keep us apart.”
+
+“Would I not?” Maria repeated fervently. “How did he know this number?”
+
+“I do not know,” Carlota asserted proudly. “I did not even tell him my
+name, nothing at all.”
+
+“So? Then it is maybe--the Marchese. He is soft-hearted. He regards
+this as a romance when it is a calamity. Do you realize what it means,
+Jacobelli saying Ward insists everything is to be canceled if you
+persist in jeopardizing your career?”
+
+“Mr. Ward?” Carlota smiled. “When did he say that? Not to-day surely?”
+
+“You are concealing something from me.” Maria bent over her with wide,
+accusing eyes, even while her fingers stroked her hair fondly. “Ah,
+if I had never gone to Casanova’s reception, I might have saved you
+everything, the wild escapade at this Mrs. Nevins’s, the exposé, the
+loss of the jewels, the horror of last night--Now, behold, your career
+is ruined.”
+
+Carlota was silent, her eyes bright with anger. It was all they thought
+of, the money which Ward had given for her musical education, the door
+which he might have opened for her to success. They thought that life
+was made up only of achievement. Even Maria, whom she had loved and
+leaned upon always, had veered completely over to the enemy, and found
+a sacred obligation in keeping her thus, behind the wall of Tittani.
+She closed her eyes as Maria’s voice declaimed solemnly:
+
+“With the world at her feet, Paoli tossed it aside like a withered
+flower and retired to her villa with only her friends and her memories.
+Bianca, your beloved mother, fled with her love and died, still half a
+child. This is only the very first false dawn of love, carina. You will
+forget him in a month. Ah, if I could but take you back, for even a
+little while, to the garden.”
+
+“If you try to part us, I will never sing again,” Carlota told her
+tragically. “I will never accept any aid from Mr. Ward again.”
+
+“Then you are what Jacobelli called you, an ingrate, after all the love
+and hope we have lavished upon you.” Maria was weeping plenteously,
+helplessly, as she realized the power behind Carlota’s words.
+
+The outer bell rang, silencing the argument. Hurriedly she went to
+open it, while the girl slipped from the bed, flung a silk robe over
+her shoulders, and slipped her feet into satin mules. If it should be
+Griffeth, if he had really dared to come again to penetrate her tower
+of durance, she would force them to let her see him. She listened
+eagerly for his voice. Instead it was a messenger boy, bearing Ames’s
+first shell into the enemy’s camp. He had gone from the telephone
+booth, and had spent all he had in an orgy of roses from a flower-stand.
+
+“Return them. There is no answer,” Maria said firmly.
+
+But the boy was loyal. Stolidly he insisted there was no place to
+return them. The gentleman had gone on his way. In the doorway Carlota
+appeared suddenly and Maria stepped back from the look in her eyes as
+she took the long box as if it had been a tiny bambino. Holding it
+close to her breast, she went back to her bed, her chin pressed against
+it.
+
+“I shall not even speak to you or look at you, if you treat me like
+this, Maria. I am not a child,” she said haughtily. “Whatever he sends
+to me, you will regard it as sacred.”
+
+“You are not responsible. You are unreasonable and reckless, and I
+shall lock you in your room. The Marchese and Jacobelli will be here
+later, and then you will tell them the truth about last night.”
+
+“I will tell them nothing.” Carlota held her breath, listening to
+the turn of the lock in the door, and shrugged her shoulders as she
+laid her face on the red roses. It would not do to break her heart in
+solitude, not when she knew he was thinking of her and trying to reach
+her. Dmitri would surely find him and tell him all that had occurred
+the previous night. He would clear him of any charge Ward might lodge
+against him. What charge could they bring, save that he had befriended
+the boy Steccho and had loved her? Ingrate, they called her. The word
+puzzled her. She found her little red morocco dictionary in her desk
+drawer and looked it up in deepest interest. The definition was brief
+and to the point:
+
+“Ingrate: One who is ungrateful.”
+
+Sitting up in bed, girl fashion, she leaned her elbows on her knees,
+and thought seriously. The melody of “Cerca d’Amore” ran through her
+mind, the quest of love, and all her being seemed to become, in some
+mystical sense, a chalice to hold this divine essence of love that
+had glorified her life. Impulsively she turned the pages to the word
+“love.” The definition was vague and unsatisfactory.
+
+“Love: to have affection.”
+
+She pursed her lips, and gravely sought another route to knowledge.
+
+“Husband: a man who marries a woman.”
+
+This was utterly absurd to a seeker after life’s greatest, sweetest
+mystery. She hurried to “wife,” and found merely an echo.
+
+“Wife: a woman who marries a man.”
+
+Last of all, she found “marriage.” It was positively trite.
+
+“Marriage: wedlock.”
+
+Under “wedlock” she discovered “marriage.” She hurled the little book
+from her, and seized a pencil and pad from the stand beside her.
+
+“Love,” she dashed off impetuously, “the divine gift that joins two
+hearts for eternity.”
+
+This looked nearer the ecstasy of real truth. Not that one could even
+approach in words the expression of the miracle of love, but this was
+closer. In the next room Maria sang a tender old chant of the nuns
+at Leguna Marino, the tiny town that clung to the cliffs below Villa
+Tittani. This was a ruse, to lift her mind from earthly things, she
+knew, and yet she tried again, her own improvements in the lexicon of
+love.
+
+“Marriage,” she wrote carefully. “The blessed union of two souls who
+love perfectly.”
+
+It was an inspired improvement on the dictionary definition, she
+thought, and after “love” she added, “the divine gift that awakens
+souls to life’s meaning.”
+
+Maria would never understand. She would smile at her pityingly and
+guard her from the passion that was her heritage. Jacobelli would rage
+and beat the air and denounce all romance as a detractor of art, but
+the old Marchese, he would sympathize with her. Sometimes, when he sat
+at dinner with them, smoking leisurely, a smile of content on his fine
+old face, she had often wondered what memories lay behind his charm of
+manner and unfailing understanding with youth’s heritage of yearning.
+With the rose on the pillow beside her and the little pad in her hand,
+she fell asleep.
+
+In the living-room Maria Roma knelt beside the Florentine chest,
+selecting the remainder of the Paoli collection to be deposited in the
+safety vault. It was true, as Ward had told Jacobelli the previous
+night, coming from the Nevins fête, neither Carlota nor she had
+appreciated the full value of the royal gems. The stolen rubies alone
+were worth several hundred thousand dollars, yet Carlota had worn
+them as if they had been paste. There was not another stone in the
+world that could compare in purity with the Zarathustra ruby. Maria
+knew the story of how it had come into the possession of Margherita
+Paoli, nearly half a century before. She had heard of the impassioned
+young Balkan prince who had cast all he owned at the feet of the most
+beautiful woman in Europe. When she would have returned the rubies, he
+had refused them, even with the knowledge of her affair with Tennant.
+
+“You deny me your love. Let the rubies tell you ever of mine. I may not
+hold you in my arms. Let them rest on your glorious hair, your throat,
+your breast, telling you forever that Boris loved you.”
+
+Yet it was doubtful whether Paoli herself had even grasped the great
+value of the jewels. She had never been the type of woman to seek the
+price of anything. It belittled rather than enhanced the value of a
+thing to have it rated. So the rubies had lain for years in the old
+chest with her other jewels, half forgotten as the years went by,
+and Crown Prince Boris had long since lain upon his gold and purple
+catafalque.
+
+Delicately and precisely Maria placed each remaining piece in its
+separate velvet case, sighing heavily over her task. The burden of
+responsibility laid by the old Contessa upon her shoulders, weighed
+heavily in the present crisis. Love or ambition? Which pathway was the
+feet of girlhood to follow when genius had given wings for flight? It
+would be fatal for Carlota, on the threshold of her career, to marry
+as her mother had done, flinging all into the balance of romance. Yet
+there came a thrill to Maria’s Trentino blood as she realized how the
+old Marchese sympathized with such recklessness.
+
+It was all quite simple, he had told her the previous night when they
+had returned and found Carlota gone, the jewels stolen, and Ishigaki
+caring for Ward. While Ward had smiled at her inscrutably as she wept
+and demanded the truth, the old Marchese had ignored him, and had
+calmed her gently.
+
+“Whatever has happened, there is no cause for alarm. Youth and art, a
+boy and girl singing love duets together, pouf! What would they have
+come from such a tragedy, she and Jacobelli, and Mr. Ward himself?
+Compel a girl like Carlota to don gray and walk softly to set measures
+like some little novice, a girl with the Trelango and Paoli blood
+beating love’s tempo in her veins!”
+
+“But her voice, her career?” she had protested wildly. “Is it nothing,
+all we have done and hoped for her?”
+
+The Marchese had smiled tenderly.
+
+“Jacobelli is a great teacher,” he said, “but there is one greater than
+he. His heartstrings are insulated copper wires, my dear Maria. And for
+the rubies--remember what the old Contessa herself used to say of them,
+that they were accursed, pearls for the tears of an oppressed people,
+rubies for the blood of the innocent? Regret them not. I have never
+craved such things myself, not while there is truth and beauty and love
+left to us to cherish.”
+
+Carlota slept heavily, dreamlessly, the sleep of utter exhaustion of
+mind and body after the long night. Through her windows the late autumn
+sunlight poured an amber glow. A mellow stillness seemed to lie over
+the city as if the hush of Indian summer had already laid a finger upon
+the laughing lips of Manhattan. Even the ringing of the outer bell when
+the Marchese arrived failed to rouse her. He was smiling and debonair
+as ever, bearing his customary votive offering of flowers. Laying his
+gloves upon his hat on the piano, he beamed upon Maria’s anxious face.
+
+“Cheer up, my friend,” he exclaimed. “The world is very beautiful this
+afternoon. Where is Carlota? So, asleep.” He lowered his voice. “That
+is better, for you and I, Maria, have seen life, have looked it in the
+face and not quailed, have we not, and we are not afraid, where she is
+very young and tender.”
+
+“Ah, what now?” Maria whispered, her hands pressed to her temples. “He
+is not here?”
+
+“He? Who, the boy Griffeth? No, no, my dear, he is not here. In fact,
+he may be quite safe behind prison bars by night. That would please
+you, yes?”
+
+“In prison? For persecuting her with his attentions?”
+
+“No, for complicity in the attempt to murder Ogden Ward and the robbery
+of the jewels. I have just come from Ward himself. He is not injured
+seriously. The ribs deflected the blow. His greatest wish is to avoid
+all publicity--naturally.”
+
+The sardonic note in his tone struck Maria.
+
+“You surely do not place any reliance in what she said last night? She
+was excited and distraught. A child like that would mistake the fervor
+of love for an attack--”
+
+She stopped short. Carlota stood in the doorway, slim and erect in a
+hasty toilette. She had overheard their voices and arisen. With the
+long refreshing sleep had come high resolve. The Marchese, looking
+at her arrayed in a long, clinging négligé of creamy lace, with its
+borders of rich fur, thought of the young Paoli in her first fire of
+love.
+
+“Ah, cara mia,” exclaimed Maria eagerly, “you have rested. Kiss your
+old cross Maria, so. We dine with the Marchese to-night; you will like
+that, yes?”
+
+Carlota shook her head, her eyes brilliant with resentment and
+determination.
+
+“I will not go,” she said passionately. “You have treated me as if I
+were a spoiled child, locking me in my room. What is this about Ward
+accusing Griffeth, Marchese? He was not even here last night.”
+
+“But where was he, then, my child? The night doorman tells another
+story. He was here after you had left.”
+
+Carlota’s eyes closed and opened again widely, fearlessly.
+
+“Mr. Ward dares to accuse Griffeth of the robbery and attack on
+himself, does he?”
+
+“No. He is very considerate, my dear, very kind,” Veracci assured her
+tenderly. “You are over-anxious and must not lose the perspective
+of things. Mr. Ward has silenced the news of the robbery. There is
+nothing at all in the papers. He is handling the entire affair most
+diplomatically, with private detectives, and the police commissioner
+muzzled. Ah, he is very clever. His own wound is nothing to him, but
+the loss of the jewels is everything. His theory is this, you have been
+meeting friends of Ames, no doubt, in his studio. You may have spoken
+of the jewels--”
+
+“I did not!” flashed Carlota.
+
+“Possibly without intent. You wore them at the fête. There has been a
+secret search going on for these royal gems, it appears, for months.
+Ward knew all about it. He did not know they were in your possession
+until the night of the fête, he says. They are part of the crown jewels
+of Bulgaria.”
+
+“But they were given to Margherita outright by Boris himself,”
+protested Maria; “there was no theft. They were hers.”
+
+“He had no right to give them.” The old Marchese spoke gently. “When
+the revolution came and Ferdinand fled, Sophia took the crown jewels
+with her. Since then, Ward tells me, parts of them have been turning up
+at every jewel mart in the world, where she has sought to raise funds
+for the royalist cause. These were traced to America from Italy by a
+man named Count Jurka, the queen’s chamberlain. Ward knew him. He was
+found dead this morning.”
+
+Maria stared at him in silence. Carlota came to his side quickly, her
+face white with dread, as she remembered Dmitri’s promise to find the
+jewels.
+
+“Where?”
+
+“In a room on East Twenty-Eighth Street. It is in the Bulgarian
+quarter, next door to where a man lives named Dmitri Kavec, the closest
+friend of Griffeth Ames. My dear,” as his arm encircled her swaying
+figure, “you must be strong. He was found with another, a Bulgarian
+boy called Steccho, also a friend of Ames and Kavec’s. Have you met
+them at his studio?”
+
+“I know Dmitri Kavec,” she said brokenly, her hands covering her face.
+“Has he accused Griffeth?”
+
+“He has not been found himself. That is why they are going to hold the
+boy as witness against him, and for possible complicity in the crime.
+Did you see the man who entered this room last night and took the
+jewels?”
+
+Carlota stared up at him almost beseechingly, and shook her head.
+
+“I fainted when Mr. Ward’s arms touched me.” She shuddered at the
+memory of that moment. “But I know Dmitri is not guilty.” She
+hesitated. Dmitri, Griffeth’s friend, to whom she had gone last night
+in her trouble. His buoyant words rang in her mind when he had left
+her. She was to have no fear. He would recover the jewels for her and
+bring them to her. Did he have them in his possession at that very
+moment? Was it all part of some secret conspiracy to escape with them
+himself, defrauding not only her, but Jurka as well? She lifted her
+head with swift resolution.
+
+“I am going to Griffeth. No, you cannot hold me, Maria. Come with me if
+you like, but I am going to him. He will need me greatly. If you will
+not, then I must ask the Marchese to take me to him.”
+
+And Maria Roma, looking into her eyes, knew the days of girlhood had
+passed and the feet of Paoli’s grandchild had scaled the wall of
+Tittani in her quest for love.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+
+Sauntering from the elevated station at Eighth Street over to the
+Square, Jacobelli mused upon the vagaries of a golden voice. His point
+of view was changing with the speed of an Alpine tourist. Maria had
+acquainted him with the decision of Carlota.
+
+“Ah, signor, believe me, she does not feign illness. Her heart is not
+breaking. It is freezing, which is worse. Never will she sing again,
+she declares, if you deny her the one whom she loves. She spoke his
+name in her sleep. It is the romance beautiful, the divine fire from
+heaven alighted upon the altar of a woman’s heart, it is--”
+
+“Enough!” exclaimed Jacobelli. “I capitulate. Doubtless she is right.
+Two--three years nearly I have taught her all I know, and yet what is
+it? She cannot sing the wonderful heart-throb music as the great woman
+artiste must. Not all the technique in the world can put it into her
+voice; yet one day she meets the man she loves, and lo! it is there,
+she excels. I knew it when she came to me that day at the studio
+after she had quarreled with him. I heard it then in her voice, the
+glory--the abandon--the power of the woman who claims the universe for
+her love. And I am a fool, Maria, I lose my head entirely. I am jealous
+of this unknown teacher who has opened the heart of my star. I hate
+him. At the Nevins fête I make the grand fool of myself, signora. But
+now, I see, I bow. Let her have her love if she will. I have lunched
+with the Marchese, and am at peace with the world. After the honeymoon
+tell her we will resume her lessons.”
+
+He felt marvelously benevolent as he made his way towards Ames’s
+studio. Possibly his luncheon chat with the Marchese had much to do
+with it, also the fact that later he had seen Casanova. Count D’Istria
+had kept his word to Griffeth, and Casanova, ever ready to observe
+the way of the wind with managerial straws, had promised to bring the
+operetta to the immediate attention of the Metropolitan directors with
+his sanction on its production the coming season.
+
+Finding his way up the three flights of stairs, Jacobelli knocked upon
+the door with his cane. Griffeth lay full length upon the cushions of
+the dormer window-seat, depressed and miserable. He had been awake
+all night, striving to get into communication with Carlota or Dmitri,
+and had missed them at every point. Still his flowers had not been
+returned. He had ascertained that much from the lad at the flower-stand
+in the old market. He had sent twice to Dmitri’s house and he had not
+returned since daybreak, they said.
+
+The rap on the outer door made him spring to unlock it, expecting
+either Dmitri or a message from Carlota. Instead there stood upon his
+threshold Guido Jacobelli, from whom he had been parted by interested
+friends only a night before, the one man in New York whom he regarded
+as his enemy. He gave him no invitation to enter, but stood like
+a glowering, expectant young stag, ready for the onslaught of his
+adversary.
+
+Jacobelli waved him aside airily, and entered the room, making himself
+at home in the large oak armchair, and stroking Ptolemy who strolled
+over to inspect him.
+
+“We make friends, what you say, my boy?” he asked genially. “I forgive
+you from my heart all you do to me in the past, see? Why? Because I,
+Jacobelli, make the great discovery. You speak the truth. She is your
+pupil.”
+
+“What do you mean?” asked Griffeth suspiciously. “I heard all that you
+said of her last evening. I understand perfectly that she is Paoli’s
+granddaughter and backed by the patronage of Ogden Ward. I do not know
+why it was her whim to come down here and play at being my pupil. It
+has ruined my work and broken my heart, but I wish her all the success
+and happiness in the world.”
+
+Jacobelli beamed at him archly, his black eyebrows rising in crescents,
+his lips a smiling, close curve above his two double chins.
+
+“She came here because she loves you, my boy, because she longed to
+give you her wonderful voice in your operetta. She is Love’s pupil. One
+day she opens her mouth to sing for me, and, my God! it is there, the
+temperament I have prayed for, it is there, and you have given it to
+her. I salute you.”
+
+“Has she sent you to me?” asked Griffeth eagerly. “May I see her at
+once?”
+
+Jacobelli chuckled, stroking the yellow fur of Ptolemy until it
+crackled.
+
+“I know nothing of her. I have not seen her since last night, but the
+Signora Roma tells me she has tormented them all because they would not
+permit her to see you. In fact, she tried to reach you last night; you
+knew this?”
+
+“I found her message when I returned. I tried to see her and walked
+back home through the Park.”
+
+“Which is just as well.” The old maestro smiled significantly. “Youth
+is utterly mad. You rave now, and say your career is ended. My poor
+boy, you have not heard from Casanova, no? This very hour he tells me
+they will surely produce your operetta next season. Is not that enough?”
+
+“The operetta?” repeated Griffeth grimly. “I had forgotten all about
+it. When I lost her everything went out of my life. I felt like using
+the world for a football and kicking the stars up a little higher out
+of reach. You don’t know how blank life seemed to me until she came
+down here. I had been across during the war with Carrollton Phelps in
+the Aerial Service. We fell about the same time, and after months of
+being patched up, I was sent home, excess baggage on the war wagon. I
+was twenty then, and when I had my grip back, my father let me do as I
+pleased, and I came here to work out some of the things I had always
+hoped to do. I’ve felt like an idler beating out harmonies in this
+bird’s-eye castle until she came.”
+
+“Then I will tell you something to comfort you and light the path
+again. Always remember the path is there even though you are in
+darkness.” Jacobelli pressed his finger-tips together, his eyes
+brilliant with the fire of enthusiasm. “One of your own great men
+has said he would rather write the songs of a nation than its laws.
+We are but teachers, my boy. You who compose music are the living
+current between humanity and those mighty, immutable laws of harmony
+and vibration which move the universe, is it not so?--and love is the
+greatest of all divine laws.”
+
+From a street piano at the curb below the studio windows the melody
+of the “Barcarole” came to them in ascending volume. A taxicab drew
+up beside it. Carlota could almost have blown kisses to each dear,
+remembered spot along the Square as she alighted with Maria. Only
+forty-eight hours since she had been to the studio, yet the tidal wave
+of circumstance had nearly swept the happiness of her life out to sea.
+She smiled at the Greek boy beside the pushcart, smiled at the children
+playing in the patches of ground before the old brownstone row of
+houses, smiled almost in the face of Sergeant Lorrie, of the Central
+Detective Bureau, as she passed him on the steps.
+
+Maria followed her, resigned and tragic. She had called up the Marchese
+at the final moment, even after he had left them and returned to the
+Lafayette, to tell him Carlota’s ultimate choice, and to her amazement
+the old Italian courtier had congratulated her on her own defeat.
+
+“Remember, signora,” he had urged buoyantly, a “certain ancient
+gentleman of varied experience in matrimony, one King Solomon, has
+stated as his opinion that love is stronger than death and many
+waters cannot quench it. I agree with him perfectly. Request our
+beloved Carlota that she will permit my presence at her nuptials with
+Pierrot. I have a penchant for romantic weddings. They recall to me the
+fragrance of roses abloom at Vallombrosa. Once, as we two walked under
+the olive grove years ago, you refused me, Maria mia. When you are
+tempted to be unyielding and forbidding to these children, these two
+lovers, remember Vallombrosa, I implore you. Had you said yes, I should
+not have carried the fragrance of roses as a bitter-sweet memory all my
+life long.”
+
+So it happened that, despite her sense of duty to the last wishes
+of the old Contessa, Maria felt a thrill of sympathy in the great
+adventure as she followed Carlota into the studio on the top floor.
+
+“We have come for Carlota’s sake,” she said majestically. “It is
+against my wishes and judgment, but we are here, signor. You have won.”
+
+“What is it, dear?” exclaimed Griffeth, as he held Carlota’s hands in
+his. “You are cold as ice, and trembling.” He drew her favorite Roman
+chair forward to the open grate fire, but Carlota drew back.
+
+There were shadows beneath her eyes and entreaty in the glance she gave
+him.
+
+“Have you heard from Dmitri?”
+
+“Not a word since midnight. I left him then; why?”
+
+She sank into the chair as he stooped eagerly to rouse the fire to a
+blaze. “Why, it is almost laughable to find you here just as always,
+perfectly safe, and you even seem happy.”
+
+“I am happy. Jacobelli has just left me and we are great friends. He
+came to tell me the operetta is accepted by Casanova. Isn’t that great
+news, dear?”
+
+“And you have heard nothing at all of what--what happened last night?
+No one has been here?”
+
+“No one. What do you mean?” He rose as Maria crossed to the window and
+watched the Square below.
+
+“The Marchese came and told us. Oh, Griffeth, it is all so horrible,
+and I know, I know that you had nothing to do with it. You do not need
+to tell me so.”
+
+He held her close in his arms as she reached out to him, and Maria told
+the news quickly, of the robbery and attack on Ward.
+
+“They have implicated you because of your association with one of the
+men who is dead and the man who is missing, Dmitri.”
+
+“Dmitri!” repeated Griffeth. “What do you mean? Dmitri is my friend.
+Who is dead?”
+
+“Griffeth, do you remember”--Carlota lifted her head from his
+shoulder--“the young Bulgarian I told you always followed me? The one
+Dmitri recognized from the window here and told me I was never to fear
+him? This morning we heard from the old Marchese that a double murder
+had been committed next door to where Dmitri lived. No, please do not
+speak yet,” as he gave a startled exclamation. “One of the men was the
+Bulgarian boy, and they suspect Dmitri.”
+
+“And you yourself, because you are his friend,” Maria added solemnly.
+“The Marchese assured us you would be arrested for complicity.”
+
+“But why did you come here last night?”
+
+Carlota hesitated, but Maria’s eyes were tender.
+
+“Because I wanted you to help me,” she said slowly. “There was no one
+else to go to, and I was in trouble. Mr. Ward came to the apartment to
+buy my rubies and while he was there he was assaulted and robbed.”
+
+“Were you hurt?”
+
+“I fainted.” Carlota’s lashes drooped before his steady gaze. “And
+afterwards I was afraid to go back.”
+
+“Why?” he demanded.
+
+Maria’s hands fluttered out eagerly.
+
+“You must not ask her disturbing questions when she is so nervous. It
+is all very terrible, and mostly so for me. I was to have protected and
+guarded her, and now, behold, it is as if she was utterly alone and
+friendless.”
+
+“Oh, do not even think about me!” Carlota cried passionately. “Where is
+Dmitri, Griffeth? You believe in him, do you not? Maria, leave me here
+alone. I must speak to him in confidence. Forgive me, tanta mia, I love
+and trust you, but this concerns his friend. You will go, just for a
+little while, won’t you?”
+
+The roses of Vallombrosa. Signora Roma met the pleading look in
+her eyes and the words of the old Marchese rang in her mind like a
+sacred charge. Romance and youth and Vallombrosa. If she had not been
+ambitious too, and had set her art ahead of love, what a long fair
+road of companionship and happiness life might have been with Bernardo
+Dinari, Marchese di Veracci. The tears rushed to her eyelids, and she
+sighed heavily in surrender as she folded Carlota to her breast.
+
+“Take her from us,” she said to Griffeth. “Ah, I am no longer blind and
+hard of heart. You have taught her well, signor, and after all, it is
+life’s sweetest and richest song. I will go and walk in the Square and
+think I am back in Italy.”
+
+Ames closed the door behind her, leaning against it, looking longingly
+at the girl standing in the light from the dormer windows. Ptolemy
+leaped up to her, rubbing his tawny length affectionately against her,
+his eyes gleaming like topaz.
+
+“Dear, look at me,” he said eagerly. “You came to me again, just as
+you did that first day, my wonder girl. Even after everything, you had
+faith in me--”
+
+She held her hands out to him, giving them to his clasp, yet holding
+him back.
+
+“Have we any right to take our own happiness when it makes so many
+wretched? Maria, who brought me up and gave me all her love and care,
+and dear old Jacobelli--”
+
+“But they are all willing now. It isn’t selfish, dear. It is our right.
+Remember how Dmitri always said we were the inheritors of all the love
+dreams of the past, and must hold the torch high for those who come
+after us. You know all you have been to me for months, what it meant
+to both of us that first night at Phelps’s when you met my eyes, and
+it seemed as if everything in my whole being called out to you in
+gladness. Carlota, don’t keep me from you! Why did you come here last
+night to find me, why are you here to-day, why did Jacobelli come and
+tell me frankly it was our love that had given your voice its power and
+new beauty? Yet I’ve never even kissed you once, never held you in my
+arms--”
+
+Her eyes closed as his arms clasped about her and he turned her towards
+him in a silent, tense embrace. When she lifted her head, she was
+smiling, her lashes wet with tears.
+
+“This is not the right ending for the opera. I have passed the wall of
+Tittani and found you and there is no peril or suspense at all, just
+the two of us here in the dear old studio, and Ptolemy to turn his back
+and not look at us. He is a gentleman, isn’t he, Griffeth?”
+
+Across the Square along the diagonal path to the old studio building
+Dmitri walked with an easy, long-stepped gait. The troops that had
+surged over the Belachrista Pass had the same stride. The collar of
+his coat was turned up, his brown felt hat pulled low over his eyes,
+his cigarette pointing upward. He had passed a pleasant and profitable
+night. So engrossed he was in smiling at the future that he failed to
+observe Signora Roma waiting in the circle by the fountain, failed to
+notice three loiterers about the old studio row. One watched the dormer
+windows of the garret. One stood at the corner of MacDougal Street to
+take note of possible exits over adjacent roofs in case of need. One
+leaned against the iron railing in the front yard and chatted with the
+unwitting caretaker, and Dmitri passed them all by jauntily. Would it
+be wiser, he mused, to tell Griffeth Ames everything? He had trained
+him for months in the new law of humanity’s rights, yet was he not too
+young to recognize the imperative need for silence. The breaking dawn
+called to Dmitri’s imagination. The chant of the oppressed sounded in
+his ears, not the old galley chorus that had kept time to the rhythm
+of an Attic boatswain’s flute, nor the call from the steppe prisons
+that had been the newborn wail of Russia’s freedom. The old order had
+already changed. The heavens were rolling away as a parchment before
+the new dayspring. A little struggling here and there, he told himself,
+over the earth’s surface, a little blindness in the new light from eyes
+long used to darkness, but steadily, inevitably the daybreak would
+sweep on and in the full sunlight men should find themselves gazing
+into one another’s eyes without fear and hatred and greed.
+
+He mounted the three flights rapidly, two steps at a time, tapped on
+the door, and opened before Griffeth could reach it.
+
+“Aha!” cried Dmitri. “And so we may be sure that spring will come
+again! Are you Harlequin or Pierrot this afternoon, or all the immortal
+lovers of romance at once? And have you coffee for a wayfarer? I have
+walked all over the city since daybreak. I see that in spite of my
+precautions, Columbine has found her way right straight back to the
+chimney-pot and the cat and the melody of one Pierrot.”
+
+He sank down in the old dusty velvet chair by the fireplace, his hair
+tousled into curls. Carlota gazed at him with wondering, questioning
+eyes. Dmitri, no subtle, terrified criminal hiding from the law, but
+as she had ever known him, the happy, confident, scholarly friend. She
+forgot everything but his danger.
+
+“Why”--she turned appealingly to Griffeth--“it’s almost laughable--it’s
+like some horrible dream--that I am here with you both just as always,
+and you are safe, Dmitri--”
+
+“Why should I not be safe?” He smiled at her with keen, brilliant eyes.
+“It is a most charming surprise to find you here, I admit. I was only
+going to drop in and see my favorite friend before I leave. I was going
+to entrust to him a commission, but since you are here--”
+
+The door of the studio opened noiselessly. Dmitri’s lips were
+silenced by the sight behind Griffeth and the girl. Lorrie, of the
+Central Bureau, was not a person of dramatic instincts or emotional
+possibilities. He stood in the patch of sunlight from the hall
+skylight, his hands in his pockets, his hat pushed back on his head.
+The hands grasped two automatics, but Lorrie never obtruded them on the
+sensibilities of those he was sent to find until he found it necessary.
+He stepped into the room, a slight smile on his lips as he took in the
+group. Behind him stood two of his men.
+
+“Kavec,” he said curtly, “you’re under arrest for the double murder of
+Jurka and Steccho.”
+
+Dmitri never stirred.
+
+“But he is my friend, Carrollton Phelps’s friend!” exclaimed Griffeth
+hotly. “I was with him up to midnight myself.”
+
+“Don’t worry, you’re in too,” returned Lorrie laconically. “Complicity
+in the robbery, accessory to the crime, and then some. Search them.”
+
+“But I was with Mr. Kavec myself until early this morning,” Carlota
+declared suddenly, her face lifted high, her eyes avoiding Griffeth’s.
+“He had nothing to do with the robbery. He did not even know about it
+until I told him myself. It is impossible that he could have done this
+thing--”
+
+She stopped dead short, the color leaving her lips. From Dmitri’s
+pockets the detectives drew the rubies of the exiled queen. One by one
+the separate pieces were laid upon the table, the necklace, the loosely
+linked pendants, the girdle ornament.
+
+Dmitri lit a cigarette with steady fingers.
+
+“The tiara is inside my other coat,” he said. “It would be a shame to
+break the set.”
+
+“Dmitri, my God, what have you done!” gasped Griffeth. “Carlota, go to
+Maria, out of this. I swear I knew absolutely nothing. Dmitri, tell her
+Steccho gave them to you, didn’t he? Say something, man, can’t you?”
+
+“He’s got nothing to say,” Lorrie answered. “Look here.” He threw out
+papers on the table from Dmitri’s coat pockets. “Passage engaged for
+Naples, sailing to-morrow. A quick get-away, eh, Kavec.”
+
+“I do not believe one word of it!” flashed Carlota. “Who ordered this
+arrest? The jewels were mine. I have made no complaint of being robbed.
+Oh, I do not want any of them back. I hate the sight of them.”
+
+She sank down in a chair, her face covered by her hands, her shoulders
+shaken with sobs, deep, tearless, broken sobs of hopelessness. As Ogden
+Ward entered the room hers was the first form his eyes rested on.
+Leaning heavily upon a cane and Ishigaki’s arm, he walked slowly, and
+with evident pain. Behind him was the tall, dignified figure of the
+Marchese, his kindly face troubled and keen when he beheld the group
+within the studio.
+
+“My dear child”--he was beside Carlota instantly. “I am so very sorry
+for you. I never dreamt of all this. I deemed it my duty to acquaint
+Mr. Ward with your intention to come here as proof of your finality,
+and he would come also, therefore I am with him.”
+
+Dmitri’s gaze never left the face of Ward. Steadily he looked at him,
+not sardonically nor with any animosity, but rather whimsically and
+pityingly.
+
+“You brought this on yourself, Ames,” Ward said slowly. “I did it to
+protect the interests of Miss Trelango. Through the criminal associates
+she met in your place here, she lost hundreds of thousands of dollars
+worth in jewels. I resolved, after hearing her decision from the
+Marchese, to tell her myself of your deliberate sacrifice of her to get
+possession of these gems. From the first moment that I learned of the
+double murder, I myself took up the pursuit of the guilty parties with
+the commissioner himself, and this is the result.”
+
+“Pardon.” Ward started at the first sound of Dmitri’s voice, suave and
+evenly pitched, as if he had heard it before. “When was that first
+moment, if one may ask, Mr. Ward?”
+
+Ward’s face set in deeper lines. Only Dmitri and he himself of all
+those in the room knew the menace behind the words. Until that instant
+he had not known of the presence there of one who had spoken to him
+over the wire at daybreak that morning. Lorrie looked at the banker
+sharply, waiting for his reply.
+
+“You don’t have to be annoyed by him, you know, Mr. Ward. My orders are
+to bring them both down to headquarters.”
+
+Ward lifted his hand.
+
+“I will be responsible, sergeant,” he said coldly. “Wait below.”
+
+With the Marchese’s arm around her, Carlota watched in amazement the
+man she loved, the man who hated him, and Dmitri last of all. He was
+smiling, courteous as ever, thoroughly at ease and even enjoying the
+situation.
+
+“May I draw your attention, Mr. Ward,” he remarked, motioning to the
+table where the jewels lay. “See, they are there. I was bringing them
+here to give them to their rightful owner, Miss Trelango. It was best
+that she should not see me, so I was about to transfer them to the care
+of my friend, Mr. Ames. They are all there, not one missing. Stay.
+There is one the genial sergeant overlooked, but it is not of that
+set.” He reached in his pocket and drew out his tobacco pouch. “For
+safe-keeping,” he smiled, and produced the opal which Steccho had saved
+for the golden-haired Maryna to play with.
+
+Ward’s eyes stared at it fixedly, seeing instead the room at Carlota’s
+apartment, the shattered lamp, the scattered gems, and one lithe,
+leaping figure in the dim oblong of light from the open window.
+
+“I have seen that before,” murmured the Marchese thoughtfully, “a
+beautiful gem.”
+
+“When I spoke to you on the telephone this morning I asked you if you
+had lost a jewel?” Dmitri’s tone took on a keener edge as he leaned his
+hands upon the bare ebony table between them, and addressed Ward. “I
+also told you that I had just discovered a most unfortunate accident
+which had cost Count Jurka his life. I suggested, in view of certain
+papers which I had found in the Count’s notebook regarding--”
+
+“You are a criminal now in the eyes of the law,” Ward cut in. “You know
+the value of a criminal’s testimony.”
+
+“I am not speaking in court. I speak to my friends,” said Dmitri
+gently. “And I am no criminal, save at your own good pleasure, Mr.
+Ward. Would you prefer that I state the facts here, or wait until we
+arrive at police headquarters or possibly the grand jury?”
+
+Ward’s face seemed to turn gray as they looked upon him.
+
+“You can’t prove a damned word.” His eyes, bright and round, met
+Dmitri’s in sudden challenge.
+
+“Can I not?” laughed the latter cheerily. “Ah, my dear Mr. Ward, life
+is so very strange and so amusing, and so unexpected, and yet it is all
+one grand harmony. I show to you the jewels, the rubies and pearls of
+the royal collection. You know where I got them from, and yet you can
+sit there and threaten me. You are a fool, because I have the proof
+against you!”
+
+Ward rose heavily.
+
+“Call Lorrie,” he gasped. “Marchese, I demand it.”
+
+“You will not call any one until you have heard me out,” Dmitri said
+deliberately. “I have the signed confession and all the correspondence
+that passed between you and Georges Yaranek.”
+
+The Marchese moved away from Carlota to the table. She turned to
+Griffeth in relief, both of them listening in silent amazement to
+Dmitri’s story.
+
+“This man, Ogden Ward, is not the person he seems to be,” he said
+almost gayly, yet with accusation. “He is not your silent, stern
+capitalist and banker, your international pawn-broker who can kill or
+save a nation by his munificent charity. He is also of a most exquisite
+artistic temperament, a nature which responds to the richest and
+priceless in art and beauty. He will have only the best, your Mr. Ward.
+And this is known all over the world by those who live upon loot for
+gold. It was not enough that Count Jurka should recover the missing
+crown jewels. He must convert them into cash for use in the royalist
+cause. And through his own researches he discovered another on the same
+trail, the trail of the Zarathustra ruby. This was Ogden Ward, who
+wished to add it to his collection, together with the Orient pearls and
+other rubies of the set. Jurka had not been dispatched upon this secret
+mission alone. Always, in such cases, there are two set forth together,
+that one may succeed if one should fail. Steccho had told me this,
+and of the court chamberlain’s trusted attendant and courier, Georges
+Yaranek. He is very clever, but he is nervous. When he discovered
+the two dead bodies he lost his nerve. And he left behind two most
+important things, the wallet of Jurka, and this letter in the dead hand
+of my friend.”
+
+From the inner hatband of his soft felt hat he removed the crumpled
+paper Steccho’s hand had groped for in death, and smoothing it out,
+he read it gently, from a student comrade. He had written briefly,
+fatalistically. There could be nothing worse than all that had gone
+before.
+
+ Your mother is dead these five months, one of many aged who died from
+ starvation. Maryna is lost. I have made careful inquiries, but can
+ only ascertain that she appealed to Jurka’s agent in this district
+ at the time of the demonstration made by the royalist faction, and
+ was taken with other girls from Rigl and adjacent villages to the
+ mountain camps by the soldiers. None returned alive.
+
+“Jurka tricked the boy,” Dmitri said quietly. “He needed him in the
+work here and promised in return full protection to his mother and
+sister by the queen’s own secret agents. This letter came to Steccho
+through my hands the night he took the jewels. He came to me and told
+what he had seen in the Trelango apartment. Shall I speak in detail?”
+He smiled most courteously at Ward.
+
+“What you say is immaterial. I was called by Miss Trelango herself
+that night to complete a business transaction. I had advanced certain
+sums for her musical education and training under certain conditions
+to which she had agreed. She broke these conditions. It was her own
+suggestion that she pay back in full her obligations to me with the
+jewels.”
+
+“Which were worth, let us say, about fifty times the amount you had
+advanced, eh?” Dmitri supplemented. “Ah, you are a financier and a very
+fine appraiser of values, Mr. Ward, in jewels and--otherwise. With Miss
+Trelango’s own testimony and my own as to what my friend told me he
+saw and heard, there might be a difference of opinion on the price of
+rubies, yes?”
+
+“Dmitri, let me end this,” demanded Griffeth hoarsely. “I can’t be
+quiet any longer.”
+
+“My boy, you are under arrest, and one call from Mr. Ward will bring
+his friends below. Not that I think he would call, but he might. Let
+me finish my story first that all may be clear to Mr. Ward, so he will
+not think we are deceiving him in any way. I myself told Steccho to
+give the jewels back to whomever he had stolen them from and to leave
+the service of Count Jurka. He said he could not afford to jeopardize
+the safety and lives of his mother and sister. This letter cleared
+up that point in his mind. I know he had called at the Hotel Dupont
+before coming to me and had left word for Jurka that he had fulfilled
+his mission. As you know, their two bodies were found dead in the boy
+Steccho’s room. I myself notified Mr. Ward of this as soon as I found
+it out, did I not?”
+
+Ward’s face was a perfect blank. He stared at Dmitri in silence.
+
+“I told Mr. Ward so that he would understand what had happened, and
+requested him to keep the entire matter silent with the police until he
+heard from me.”
+
+“Why did you call Mr. Ward instead of the police?” asked the Marchese
+sternly.
+
+“It was not a matter for the hands of the city police. It was
+international in its import and should have been kept absolutely
+secret, but Mr. Ward thought otherwise. Doubtless he did not believe
+me, that I held the proofs.”
+
+“What proofs?” Carlota’s hand closed over that of the old Marchese,
+feeling his sympathy for her.
+
+“The proofs of Mr. Ward’s private business with the queen’s
+chamberlain. Doubtless they were not criminal; mind, I do not say they
+were, but I do not think that they were diplomatically ethical, shall
+we say, Mr. Ward?”
+
+Ward waited, still silent and immobile, never relaxing his gaze on the
+face of Dmitri.
+
+“So, and now we come to the unexpected part, when, as I tell you often,
+Griffeth, the gods lean down and deal the cards themselves. When I
+come out of my door to cross to where Steccho lived, in the gray dawn
+I see a closed limousine turn the corner of Third Avenue. That is most
+unusual for the quarter where I live, and I notice it particularly.
+Then I find in my friend’s room the two dead bodies, both warm. Jurka
+was strangled by the boy and shot him in the side as they struggled.
+No mystery there. But the jewels for which they fought were gone, only
+one opal belonging to Mr. Ward in Steccho’s coat pocket. I always
+search pockets. They are so handy for hiding things. And I find out
+first that whoever took those jewels did not have time or sense to
+look through the pockets of the dead men. Possibly he was nervous.
+I did look and I found several interesting things in Count Jurka’s
+possession, his personal wallet and notebook, his keys and a letter
+which he had doubtless written himself to Mr. Ward before he left the
+hotel to find Steccho. I have that letter; it escaped the attention
+of the gentlemen of the police when they searched me. Carlota, my old
+leather music folder is there on the piano behind you, if you please,
+my dear.” Wonderingly Carlota gave the old brown flat bag to him. He
+produced from it the gold-capped wallet of Jurka and several letters
+and documents.
+
+“I was most fortunate in arriving at the Dupont at an hour when
+vigilance is relaxed. The number of the Count’s suite was on his hotel
+key. I made my way up to that floor by the back stairs, as you say,
+the servants’ way, and I found myself alone in his rooms. I hurried
+in my search of his locked trunk and desk, and I found all I wanted.
+And suddenly there was another key inserted in the door and Georges
+Yaranek came in. I stepped back behind a door and when he passed me I
+seized him. He is very much the stronger and I am no fighter at all,
+but I have to get the better of him just the same, so I use tricks. It
+is always permissible, is it not, Mr. Ward, when your cause is just?
+I take and tie him up with the heavy silk portière cords so he can do
+no damage, and then I find all the jewels on him, all of them. You
+see what a very clever precaution that is to send two out on a secret
+mission, and if one fails, the other he will carry it out. Georges
+Yaranek is no servant. He is of the Bulgarian secret service, a spy of
+the queen, and when Jurka came to get the jewels from Steccho, Yaranek
+came likewise lest the Count come not back from that house next to
+mine. I have his written and sworn confession of all he did, so that
+Mr. Ward would not feel the slightest doubt or suspicion of my word.”
+
+“Where is Yaranek?” demanded Ward. “Why was his written confession
+necessary? Why did you not turn him over to the police?”
+
+“I have already told you this was an international affair, not for the
+city police which is very friendly to Mr. Ward, I believe. And mind,
+I would say this, there is something we all lose sight of in this day
+of upheavals. To every man his country and its cause. What is criminal
+to one is patriotism to another. Both Jurka and Yaranek acted most
+honorably according to their code. They are of the old régime, the
+royalists; they kill, they make war, they rob the poor, they do forever
+as they like, you see, and it is not wrong to them. Jurka was loyal
+to the old queen’s interests. She ordered him to come here and find
+the missing jewels. For what? Not for her to wear--one wears no crowns
+in exile--but to convert into ready money, into gold, for immediate
+use. This is the hour of opportunity, mind, in Europe. Your watcher of
+signs sees all sorts of maneuvers not on battle-fields. The people are
+so hungry and harassed and deceived that they waver and do not know
+which side God is on. A suave and promising tongue can sway them in any
+direction that promises rest and safety. So with gold at her command
+instead of paper money, the exiled queen might seize Bulgaria. And
+there was only one man who would pay in cash the price of the royal
+rubies, so Jurka dickered with him, once he struck the right trail.
+That man was Ogden Ward. Oh, I have the correspondence between you,
+Mr. Ward,” as Ward rose threateningly. “It is quite authentic, and
+nothing missing. Jurka had to protect himself in case of discovery, and
+doubtless saved the evidence in order to command your full protection.
+Mr. Ward agreed in writing to pay $750,000, in full for the five pieces
+of the collection, including the Zarathustra ruby, which is the finest
+pigeon-blood ruby in the world, they claim. Of course, when he found he
+could get them so very much cheaper, he tried himself and failed.”
+
+“But on the face of it, it is absurd,” sneered Ward. “Marchese, how
+could these men have conveyed that amount in gold at this time to
+Europe without discovery?”
+
+“Ah, that was most cleverly provided for also, by Mr. Ward,” exclaimed
+Dmitri jocularly. “It was to have been shipped by Mr. Ward’s own
+bankers as part of a consignment for the relief of stricken, starving
+Bulgaria. Count Jurka himself suggested this plan, since he was here as
+one of the relief committee. It was all really very touching.”
+
+“What if I say that I was aware of the whole secret plot, and merely
+acted as I did to betray these men, and save the rubies for Carlota
+Trelango?”
+
+“It is very apt, but I am afraid it will not pass,” sighed Dmitri. “The
+dates on these letters show your dealings with Jurka and Yaranek before
+you even knew that she owned the rubies.”
+
+“And where is Yaranek?” asked Ward. “Why was he not handed over to the
+police by you? Why was it necessary for you to have his sworn statement
+when he might give his own testimony? Since you were accumulating
+evidence against me, why not go the limit?”
+
+“Well, I will tell you, Mr. Ward, although I do not think you will ever
+comprehend my motives.” Dmitri sat lightly on the edge of the table
+and smoked slowly, happily. “I am a propagandist, but I only propagate
+my own propaganda, see? I have my own creed of right living and it is
+based upon our mutual responsibility for other people’s welfare and
+happiness. I believe in the right to live, but I do not believe that
+any human group of people has any right to govern others against their
+will. So I fight in my own way for the small, helpless races that get
+crushed in the great stampede. And when I can I like to talk this way.
+So when I get Georges Yaranek tied and bound and I do not know what
+to do with him, I talk to him. First, I trust him. I loosen his hand
+and give him cigarettes so that we may both talk while we smoke. And
+I prove to him by all of Jurka’s letters how he has lied to the boy
+Steccho and deceived him, how he has played his own game and cheated
+everybody else, even him, Yaranek. For look, Jurka is ambitious. The
+queen is old and fond of him. He wants to share the glory with no one,
+and so he had planned to get rid of Yaranek himself. Even while he
+was working with him to recover the jewels for the royalist cause, as
+emissary to the country from the queen to study the relief methods for
+starving Bulgaria, he was ready to report Yaranek to Washington for
+the very crime he was committing himself, collecting secret funds to
+promote a royal reactionary uprising. Thus he could go back alone and
+regret most profoundly that Yaranek, through some indiscretion, had
+been apprehended.”
+
+“Where is Yaranek?” asked Ward again.
+
+“He awaits me at a certain place.” Dmitri smiled at him. “We were
+to have sailed together. I am so very glad to announce his entire
+conversion to my propaganda, Mr. Ward. Of course, if you would rather
+we remained and conveyed our testimony to the proper government
+authorities, we will do so. We will not permit our plans to interfere
+with your wishes.”
+
+Ward strode to the window and stared out at the Square below, a
+conflict in his mind. He had played and lost. Not alone the jewels, but
+the girl he had wanted. All his life he had purchased anything that was
+necessary to success. He had weighed the issues of life itself in terms
+of gold. When he turned from the window, he asked, tersely: “What do
+you want?”
+
+“I want to go back free and unhampered to my country,” returned Dmitri,
+“with Yaranek. I want the rubies to be left unqualifiedly with Miss
+Trelango--”
+
+“Dmitri, I do not want them!” Carlota cried entreatingly. “They only
+bring misery. You give them back for me to the people you love. They
+are not mine or the queen’s. They belong to the children who are
+starving.”
+
+“The heirs of to-morrow?” smiled Dmitri whimsically. “I will gladly
+do so if it is your wish. Mr. Ward, you are fond of rubies. You are
+not interested as we are in international aspirations, shall we say,
+or perhaps ideals. It matters not one iota to you whether the money
+for these jewels goes to the royalist cause or to the feeding of those
+starving ones, those little victims of diplomacy, shall we call it?
+Will you buy these gems from Miss Trelango, and I will most gladly
+convey the consignment of gold to the little ones that are left alive.”
+
+“Is this your wish?” asked Ward, looking at Carlota.
+
+Her eyes overflowed with tears. She could hardly answer as she stood
+between the Marchese and Griffeth.
+
+“I should love it more than anything,” she told him. “The Marchese will
+attend to everything for me if you are willing.”
+
+Suddenly in the doorway stood Maria, alarmed and prepared to defend her
+charge at any price. But Dmitri met her with one of his low, courtly
+bows that soothed her pride.
+
+“Signora, you are just in time. Mr. Ward is being the bountiful fairy
+godfather to us all. He grants us each one what we like the best.
+I have a rendezvous with a friend. Mr. Ward, after you. Carlota,
+Griffeth, I salute love immortal!”
+
+Jauntily he gathered up the papers and wallet into the old brown
+leather bag again, and handed it to the Marchese.
+
+“Will you not personally hold these until I have sailed, and then
+destroy them? I make you our neutral receiver, yes? And will you not
+also kindly place the jewels in safe-keeping until Mr. Ward has paid
+for them?”
+
+Ward passed without a word down the winding staircase ahead of him,
+without a backward glance at the four left in the old studio. Carlota
+turned to Griffeth’s close embrace, weeping in deep soft sobs of
+relief, and the Marchese smiled at Maria.
+
+“The leaves lie thick in the Square. They are sweeping them up to
+burn. Will you walk with me, Maria, and remember Vallombrosa while
+these children follow their own path of gold? Then we will take up the
+business of life once more, and put the rubies and papers in safety
+deposit, but for now--”
+
+He held the door open for her, and they passed down the way that Ward
+had gone. Carlota lifted her head from Griffeth’s shoulder.
+
+“Heirs of to-morrow, he said,” she whispered.
+
+He kissed her lips. There seemed in their love almost a symbol of the
+fulfillment of years of war, of tears and bloodshed and oppression and
+intolerance, in what would be the dawn of a new world to those who were
+indeed the heirs of to-morrow.
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+ The Riverside Press
+ CAMBRIDGE . MASSACHUSETTS
+ U . S . A
+
+
+
+
+TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
+
+
+ Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
+
+ Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
+
+ Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
+
+ Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75383 ***